Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare

by IndigoWerewolf

Summary:

A truth or dare game with all of your (aka my) favorite Adult Swim women. If you want to see a truth answered or a dare performed, please leave a comment after reading the first chapter. Full of lemons, randomness, and who knows what else.

Chapter 1

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with one of my old FanFiction stories, Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! This story is a rewrite of the one that used to be on my old Fan Fiction account. It will feature the ladies of Adult Swim shows such as Family Guy and Futurama playing sexy Truth or Dare for the amusement of you, the audience! If there’s something you’d like one of them to do or confess to, leave a comment, and if I approve it, it’ll get put in the story! Sexual dares are allowed and encouraged, with a few rules. 

First of all, women only. This does extend to male characters who have a canon female gender bend. If you want them to have sex with a man, then that’s fine, but men cannot answer truths or perform dares, and will not be in the main story. Also, no loli! Any underage characters will be aged up to eighteen at the minimum, and baby characters like Stewie won’t be put in at all. 

Second, there are a limited number of shows I’m willing to pull from. They have to be in the same vein as the ones I start out with, so no one from shows like Teen Titans. If you want a character to join that isn’t in the story yet, put it in a comment. 

Finally, there are limits to what I will write. This mostly applies to the lemons, so if there is a certain kink or sexual act you want to see, send it in, but there’s no guarantee that I’ll write it. Dares do not have to be sexual; if you want to see someone eat a rotten apple or fight somebody, send it in! 

With that out of the way, I do not own any of the shows depicted in this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read! 

 

Meg Griffin was sitting on the couch in her house when her mother, Lois, entered from the front door. She had two letters in her hand. She gave one of them to Meg. “You got a letter, Meg,” Lois said. 

Meg said, “A letter? Who from?” 

“I don’t know. They’re not signed,” Lois said. 

They both opened the letters. “Dear Meg Griffin, My name is IndigoWerewolf. I would like to invite you to participate in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fan fiction story written by me for the pleasure of readers on the internet. You would be living in the story for the foreseeable future, answering truths and performing dares, many of which will be sexual. If you agree, please check this box,” Meg said. 

“Mine says the same thing. What the hell is this?” Lois said. 

Meg shrugged. “I guess exactly what it says. Someone wants us to be in a sexy fan fiction,” she said. 

Lois hummed. “You know what? I’m going to agree,” she said. 

“Really?” Meg said. 

“Yeah. It’s better than being stuck here with your father. Besides, I could use some sex. Peter hasn’t touched me in weeks,” Lois said. 

Meg said, “I will, too, I think. Could be fun.” 

They both got a pen and checked the boxes on their letters. Purple portals opened up beneath their feet and swallowed them up. 

Eight women dropped into a huge room with light purple walls, purple carpeting, and comfortable-looking purple couches and chairs scattered around. 

Lois said, “What the hell is this?” 

Meg said, “I think we’re in that fan fiction that the letter mentioned.” 

Francine Smith said, “Did you all get letters inviting you to a sexy fan fiction, too?” 

Hayley Smith said, “We also got them.” 

“I got one, too,” Turanga Leela said. 

Amy Wong said, “Wow, Leela, I didn’t actually think you were going to do it.” 

Marge Simpson said, “Lisa, why are you here? I threw that letter out!” 

“I dug it out of the trash. Why are you here?” Lisa Simpson said. 

Someone cleared their throat. In a booth separated from the main room by a panel of glass, there was an androgynous being with long, tangled purple hair, purple eyes, and a purple shirt and pants. They were sitting in a chair in front of a huge computer console with one screen and a multitude of dials, switches, levers, and buttons that took up the entire wall.  

The being spoke. Their voice was just as androgynous as the rest of them. “Hello, everyone! My name is IndigoWerewolf! I’m the one who invited you all here. If you read the letters, then you know what this is. You are all in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare!” they said. 

Marge put her hands on her hips. “I got your letter, but what are you doing involving my Lisa in your smut? She’s eight, you pervert!” she said. 

Indigo pushed a button on their console. “I freely admit to being a pervert, Marge, but I’m not that kind of pervert. Observe,” they said. 

Lisa’s body changed. Her hair lengthened and curled back on their points. She grew and matured until she was eighteen, wearing a larger version of her red dress. 

“Holy crap!” Lisa said. 

Indigo said, “Happy eighteenth birthday, Lisa!” 

“How did you do that?” Francine said. 

Indigo said, “This is a fan fiction. In this room, I can do whatever I want. I can make any of you any age I, or my readers, want. But don’t worry. Everyone involved in any sex in this story will be an adult. Now, I assume you all know why you’re here, since you read your letters. But if you have any questions, now is the time to ask them.” 

Hayley said, “We’re going to be having sex in this story? What kind?” 

“That’s up to the readers! This is a Truth or Dare story, so almost everything that happens here is up to them. Whatever truths they want you to answer or dares that they want you to perform, you’ll do,” Indigo said. 

“What if one of them dares us to do something awful, like kill each other?” Marge said. 

Indigo said, “I don’t think I’ll go that far. But if anything bad does happen to you, I can just fix you up, right as new. I can show you if you’d like.” 

“I think we’re good,” Lois said. 

Lisa said, “I have school tomorrow. Will you let me go for that?” 

Indigo said, “No need, Lisa. This story exists outside the boundaries of space and time, so once you eventually go home, no time at all will have passed. You won’t have any memories of what happened here, either, if you don’t want to.” 

“What if we don’t want to perform a dare or answer a truth?” Amy said. 

Indigo said, “You don’t really have a choice. If you fail to answer a truth three times, I will show everyone a video of you answering it regardless of what you’ve said. If you refuse to do a dare, you’re out of the story. If you fail to do a truth, you’ll also automatically get a sex dare.” 

Amy said, “Can we leave, if we want to?” 

“Yes, but you cannot come back and will not be in the story anymore. If you want to stay, and enjoy the amazing sex that’s in store for you all, you’ll play by the rules. Any more questions?” Indigo said. 

“Yeah, are you a man or a woman? I can’t tell,” Leela said. 

Indigo wagged their finger. “Sorry, Leela, but I would prefer not to reveal any personal details on this site. So, to you, I’m they and them. Any other questions?” they said. 

Nobody said anything. “I think we’re good,” Meg said. 

Indigo said, “Great! Now, most of you have already met, but we’ll still do some introductions and then I’ll explain how things will work. Each of you go around and say your first and last names, your show, sexual experience, and cup size. Lisa, you don’t need to answer the sexual experience part.” 

Lois cleared her throat. “Okay. Um, my name is Lois, Griffin, from The Family Guy,” she said. 

“It’s just Family Guy!” Meg said. 

“Right, Family Guy. My college years are a little blurry, but that I can remember, aside from my husband, I’ve had sex with an old roommate, Bill Clinton, Gene Simmons, an old boyfriend named Jerome, and I did a porno in college. My cup size is BB,” Lois said. 

Meg said. “My name is Megan Griffin. I’m from Family Guy. I’ve made out with a couple of people, but the only people I’ve ever gone all the way with are Jimmy Fallon, a boy named Michael, and Jerome, the same one as Mom. I’m a B-cup.” 

Francine said, “I’m Francine Smith, of American Dad. I’ve had so much sex that I have a sex garden that’s featured on the cover of Sex Garden magazine. Aside from my husband, I can remember Adam Ant, Billy Gibbons, Dexys Midnight Runners, and some guy named Joel Larson. My high school nickname was Suckmachine if that tells you anything. I’m a D-cup.” 

Hayley said, “I’m Hayley Smith, from American Dad. Aside from my husband, Jeff, I’ve had sex with an Arab guy named Kazim, and my dad’s boss, Avery Bullock. I’m a C-cup.” 

Marge tugged at her collar. “Uh, okay. I’m Marge Simpson, from The Simpsons. I’ve never had sex with anyone except my husband, and I’m a D-cup.” 

Lisa checked the tag on her bra. She said, “I’m Lisa Simpson, from The Simpsons. According to my bra, I’m a DD-cup.”  

Leela said, “I’m Turanga Leela, but you can call me Leela. I’m from Futurama. I’ve had sex with an old boyfriend, Sean, a shapeshifting alien named Alkazar, my husband, Fry, and, regrettably, a pompous ass named Zapp Branigan. I’m a DD-cup.” 

Amy said, “I’m Amy Wong, of Futurama. I’ve had sex with my husband Kif, a robot friend, Bender, Fry before he and Leela started dating, and, just as regrettably as Leela, Zapp Branigan. I’m a D-cup.” 

Indigo said, “Thank you, everyone! Now, here’s how the story will work. Every chapter, we’ll have a short intro and I’ll outline how many truths and dares we got since the last chapter. After that, we’ll start with the truths, then the regular dares, and finally the sex dares. And on even chapters, starting on chapter four, we’ll add in a new character!” 

“Wait, you’re going to add new characters?” Meg said. 

“Yes! The readers can suggest characters, but ultimately I’ll make the final decision as to who to add,” Indigo said. 

“How many truths, dares, and sex dares will we be doing per chapter?” Lois said. 

“Three each! Although, I might change that at a later date. And if we don’t get at least three, we’ll add more with the Wheel of Sex!” Indigo said. 

Three giant multicolored wheels appeared on the wall to Indigo’s right. Everyone looked to them. 

“What are those?” Hayley said. 

Indigo said, “Okay, I was kind of misleading. The Wheels of Sex will be used if we don’t have at least three sex dares in a chapter. The two on either side will determine who will be having sex. The first one will always be one of you. The second one has various sex acts and settings on it. If it lands on a sex act, that’s what you’ll be doing. If it lands on a setting, you’ll be having vanilla sex in that setting. The third wheel will be a character from one of your shows that is not one of you. If we don’t have enough truths or regular dares, I’ll be making them up.” 

“What are we doing this chapter, then?” Marge said. 

Indigo said, “Nothing! The chapter is over. To all of my readers, please submit truths, dares, and sex dares for our characters to answer and perform! To submit them, just leave a comment on this story. IndigoWerewolf out!” 

The lights in the booth went out. All of the lights in the main room turned off aside from one above a giant pile of mattresses, pillows, blankets, and other bedding all haphazardly piled in one corner. Everyone’s clothes turned into their pajamas. They exchanged glances, shrugged, and went over to it. They all climbed into the pile in random places. The light turned off. 

There was silence for a moment. “Is anyone else horny?” Hayley said. 

“Yes,” they all said. 

 

And that’s the end of the first chapter. The rules are at the top of the page, and feel free to submit any truth or dare you’d like as a comment. IndigoWerewolf out!

Chapter 2

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the next chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! I do not own any of the shows featured in this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read! 

 

Indigo was chewing gum as they typed on their keyboard in their booth. They blew a bubble and flipped a switch. All the lights in the main room turned on. Everyone inside woke up, groaning. 

Lois, Meg, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Leela, and Amy all climbed out of the pile of bedding and stretched. Their pajamas turned back into their normal clothes. 

“Good morning, everyone! Are you all ready for the first chapter?” Indigo said. 

Meg said, “I’m ready. What’s first?” 

Indigo said, “First, let’s take a look at the truths and dares we got!” 

Two electronic signs appeared above their booth. One said Truths and the other one said Dares. Both had zeroes on them. 

Lisa said, “Zero? We didn’t get any truths or dares?” 

The signs disappeared. Indigo said, “No. The story was still new at this point, so we hadn’t gotten any.” 

“Why did you use the past tense?” Marge said. 

The Wheels of Sex appeared on the same wall as last time. Three green check marks appeared where the Truths and Dares signs had been. Indigo said, “You’ll find out eventually. Anyway, since there’s no truths or dares, I’ll be making them up using the Wheels of Sex!” 

“What do those check marks mean?” Lisa said. 

Indigo said, “Those are your strikes. When we’re doing the truths, you get three chances to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. You can’t lie by omission, exaggerate, or downplay your response. Three strikes, and you’re out, and you automatically get selected for a spin on the Wheels of Sex, and I’ll show a video of you telling the truth no matter what you’ve said.” 

Lois said, “How will you know if we’re lying?” 

Indigo said, “Because I’m omniscient! At least in this story. Time for the first truth. This is for Lois. Who is Meg’s real father?” 

Lois said, “That’s easy, Stan Thompson.” 

The check marks flashed green and a ding went through the room. “Thank you for your honesty, Lois!” Indigo said. 

Meg said, “What? Wait, Peter’s not my real dad?” 

“Shut up, Meg!” Lois said. 

Marge grumbled. “You talk to your daughter that way?” she said. 

“There’ll be plenty of time to talk about Lois’ parenting later. It’s time for the next truth! This is for Francine,” Indigo said. 

“Hayley and Steve are both biologically Stan’s,” Francine said. 

Indigo said, “That wasn’t going to be your truth. Also, it’s canonically unconfirmed. Your truth is this. Have you ever thought about having sex with Hayley or Steve?” 

“What? What kind of question is that?” Francine said. 

“The kind I expect an answer for. We’re waiting,” Indigo said. 

Francine said, “No! I’ve never thought about having sex with Hayley or Steve!” 

There was a buzzing sound. One of the check marks turned into a red X. Hayley cleared her throat. “Awkward,” she said. 

“Want to try again, Francine?” Indigo said. 

“There must be something wrong with that thing! I have never thought about having sex with my children!” Francine said. 

There was another buzz and another check mark turned into an X. 

Leela said, “Francine, just tell the truth.” 

“I’d listen to her, Francine. One more lie and we’ll all find out anyway, and you’ll get an automatic spin on the Wheels of Sex,” Indigo said. 

Francine growled. “Fine! I once thought about having sex with Steve to get back at Stan that time he was ignoring me for slot cars!” she said. 

A ding went through the room. The X marks turned back into green checks. 

Hayley said, “Really, Mom?” 

Francine said, “In my defense, I was high at the time.” 

Hayley scoffed. “Big surprise,” she said. 

“Oh, like you’re one to talk,” Francine said. 

Indigo said, “One last truth, this one for Marge. What is the kinkiest thing that you and Homer have ever done?” 

Marge blushed and shifted from one foot to the other. “Well… It was when we were young, and we had just gotten back from our honeymoon. We… We had sex in one of the dressing rooms in the outlet mall,” she said. 

There was a ding. Indigo said, “And the last truth is answered honestly! Now for the dares. The first one is for Hayley. You have to eat a rare steak.” 

A purple table and chair appeared out of a portal. A silver dome dish and plate fell out of the portal onto the table. Hayley lifted the dish. There was a rare steak and a knife and fork on the plate. “That’s it? Eat a steak?” she said. 

Indigo said, “Yes. Go right ahead.” 

Hayley shrugged. She sat in the chair and picked up the knife and fork. She cut the steak and ate it bite by bite until it was gone. 

When Hayley finished, a ding went through the room. The table, chair, and dishware disappeared through a portal. Hayley stood up. 

“Thank you, Hayley! It’s time for the next dare!” Indigo said. 

“Who is it for?” Meg said. 

Indigo said, “You, Meg! You have to wear a chicken costume and do the chicken dance with Ernie the Giant Chicken!” 

Ernie fell out of a portal. He looked around. “Uh, is this Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare? I got a letter asking if I wanted to come here,” he said. 

“Hi, Ernie,” Lois said. 

Indigo pressed a button on their computer. “This is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, Ernie. You have been dared to dance the chicken dance with Meg!” they said. 

Meg’s clothes turned into a chicken costume. The Chicken Dance song played from nowhere. Ernie sighed. 

Ernie and Meg danced the Chicken Dance song together. Everyone else watched awkwardly as they flapped their arms and shuffled their feet. Meg looked embarrassed and Ernie looked exasperated. They stopped dancing when the song ended. 

Indigo said, “Well done, both of you! Ernie, I’ll be sending you back now, and don’t worry, you won’t remember any of this.” 

Ernie disappeared through a portal. Amy said, “We’re doing one last dare, right? Who is it for?” 

Indigo said, “It’s for you and Leela! You both have to hit a bullseye on a dart board!” 

Two dart boards, each with three darts, appeared on the wall opposite Indigo’s booth. 

Leela scoffed. “Easy,” she said. 

Amy and Leela each took three darts and stood in front of a dart board. Amy threw a dart and hit the bullseye. “Hey, I got it on the first try!” she said. 

Leela threw a dart and missed the board. She threw another and hit the floor. The last one wasn’t even close. She huffed. 

Indigo said, “Depth perception would help here, huh?” 

Leela grumbled. “Give me a minute!” she said. 

Leela got her darts and lined up her shot carefully. She barely hit the edge of the board. “Damn it,” she said. 

Indigo said, “I would get comfortable, everyone.” 

Everyone sat down on the floor, a chair, or a couch. Leela threw her darts over and over, and missed over and over. After the thirtieth throw, she finally hit the bullseye. A ding went through the room. 

Everyone sighed. “Finally!” Meg said. 

“How can you miss that many times?” Lisa said. 

“You try doing it with one eye!” Leela said. 

Indigo said, “Now that the dares are done, it’s time for the sex dares! We’ll only be doing two this time, but we’ll do three starting next chapter. We all know how this works, so let’s spin the Wheels of Sex!” 

The leftmost wheel lit up. All of their faces appeared on it. It spun and clicked for a few moments. Eventually, it landed on Lisa’s face. 

“I’m first?” Lisa said. 

Indigo said, “Yes! You were the only one who didn’t answer a truth or perform a dare, so it works out. Let’s see what you’ll be doing!” 

The middle wheel lit up. Strange symbols appeared on it and it spun and clicked. Everyone watched as it spun around and around until it landed on a single female silhouette. 

“What does that mean?” Lisa said. 

“Look closer. I think you know,” Indigo said. 

Lisa looked closely at the symbol. “Yeah, I do. That means masturbation. How do I know that?” she said. 

“You all know it! For the sake of convenience, I made it so that you’ll all always know what the symbols on the Wheels of Sex mean. And since this is masturbation, we’ll skip the third wheel. Now, please enter that room,” Indigo said. 

A purple door with a picture of a lemon on it appeared beneath the middle wheel. “What is that?” Lisa said. 

Indigo said, “I call it the Lemon Room. It’s a room where all the sex dares will take place. Go in and do your thing.” 

Lisa entered the Lemon Room. The inside was a small dimly lit room with burgundy carpet and light pink walls. The room was lit by candles on the walls. There was a big heart-shaped bed in the middle of the room and a long table covered in various sex toys along one wall. 

Screens attached to nothing appeared in the main room, showing the inside of the Lemon Room. Lisa said, “How am I supposed to do this?” 

Indigo said, “The details are up to you. Whenever we have a sex dare, things like how much clothes you wear, what position you’re in, what sex toys you use, are up to whoever’s performing them. As long as all participants orgasm and the basic requirements of the dare are fulfilled, the dare will be considered complete. Now, go ahead and rub one out!” 

Lisa took a deep breath. She sat on the edge of the bed. Her cheeks were red as she hiked up her dress and pulled her panties to the side. She covered the pointer and middle fingers of her right hand with her saliva before touching her outer lips. 

Lisa rubbed her labia in circles, slowly at first, but increasing her pace as she went on. She pulled the top of her dress down to grope her breast. Her breathing deepened. Her eyes closed. Her juices dripped onto the sheets below her. She moaned when she penetrated herself with her fingers. 

Lisa fingered herself. She pumped her fingers into her vagina at a vigorous pace. Her thumb rubbed her clit. Her other hand groped and squeezed her breasts. She moaned as she pleasured herself. Her hips moved into her hand. She bit her lip. 

Lisa’s back arched. She moaned out. Her hands moved faster and faster until she gasped and her leg straightened. She reached orgasm, her juices staining the sheets as she came. Her eyelids fluttered as she shuddered in pleasure. 

Lisa trembled for a moment before relaxing. She opened her eyes and her hands left her vagina and breast to steady herself on the bed. She took a few deep breaths. 

A ding went through the room. “And the dare is complete! Lisa, go ahead and join us whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said. 

Lisa blushed. She fixed her clothes and wiped her hand on the sheets before she left the Lemon Room. Her clothes and skin dried once she was through the doorway. 

Indigo said, “Now it’s time for our next sex dare. Since Lisa has already had one, she’ll be taken off of the Wheels of Sex until next chapter.” 

Lisa’s face disappeared off of the first wheel. It spun and flashed until it landed on Leela’s face. “I’m next?” Leela said. 

“Yes, you are, Leela. Let's see what you’ll be doing!” Indigo said. 

The second wheel spun, clicked, and lit up. After a couple of minutes, it landed on a symbol of a woman’s butt. “Does that mean anal sex?” Amy said. 

“Yes! And now for your partner,” Indigo said. 

The third wheel lit up and spun. Leela crossed her fingers. “Come on, anyone but Zapp Brannigan!” she said. 

The wheel landed on Hermes Conrad’s face. “And it looks like the second participant is Hermes!” Indigo said. 

Hermes fell out of a portal. He looked around. “I got a letter asking if I wanted to be in a sexy fan fiction. Is this the right place?” he said. 

Indigo said, “This is it, Hermes. You are in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! You’ve been chosen as part of a sex dare for Leela to have anal sex. So, if you two would enter the Lemon Room, please?” 

Leela and Hermes went into the Lemon Room. The screens in the main room showed the inside. It looked exactly as it had when Lisa was in it, with the addition of a couch and a dining room table. 

“Aren’t I supposed to use an enema or something?” Leela said. 

Indigo said, “Rule one of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. Butt stuff is always clean. Go right ahead!” 

Hermes said, “How do you want to do this?” 

Leela got a tube of lubricant from the table and tossed it to Hermes. “Well, first of all, make sure you use plenty of this. And follow my lead,” she said. 

Leela took her pants and panties off and climbed onto the bed on her hands and knees. She shook her ass at Hermes. “Come and get me,” she said. 

Hermes stripped naked and got onto the bed behind Leela. He applied a generous amount of lubricant to his cock and fingers. Leela moaned when he fingered her anus and prepped her. 

Hermes’ hands went to the insides of Leela’s thighs, stroking her skin slowly. Leela shivered as his hands went to her ass, squeezing her cheeks for a moment before moving under her shirt. 

Hermes used one finger to stroke up and down Leela’s spine as the other went to her breasts, groping each one in turn. He pinched and tugged her nipples ever so slightly as he blew into one ear. Leela blushed as she felt arousal growing in her, and moaned as his hands glided up and down her ribcage. “Hermes, you’re… Really good at this,” she said. 

Hermes said, “Thank you. LaBarbara says I’ve got the magic touch.” 

Hermes pressed the head of his cock against Leela’s anus. She took a sharp breath and let out a shuddering sigh as Hermes slowly pushed forward, penetrating her asshole. She closed her eye and bit her lip as he carefully fed more and more of himself inside of her, letting her adjust to his length inside of her before pushing forward again. 

Leela moaned once Hermes was hilted inside of her. Her eye rolled into the back of her head as he withdrew himself and slid back inside of her, thrusting slowly but picking up speed until he was fucking her ass at a moderate pace. 

Leela gasped and moaned as Hermes thrust inside of her anus, his hips pumping into hers as the two of them groaned in pleasure. She bucked her hips back into him, thrusting herself onto his cock and making him grit his teeth and grab a hold of her hips. 

Leela’s eye snapped open when one of Hermes’ hands went to her pussy. His middle and ring fingers penetrated her as his index finger rubbed her clit. She screamed in pleasure and thrust back into him harder, fucking herself on his thick Jamaican cock as her tongue hung out of her mouth. 

Hermes could feel his testes tightening. He set his jaw and reached up to grope Leela’s breast, rolling his hand as he pinched her clit. 

Leela’s vision went white as she screamed, her ass contracting around Hermes as she came hard. Her juices ran over his fingers to drip onto the bed as she shuddered and twitched underneath him. Hermes pumped into her rectum as she shuddered in orgasm. 

Hermes gave a few more thrusts into Leela’s anus before snapping his hips and hilting himself inside of her. He gasped as he shot his thick white spunk into her rectum. 

The two of them shuddered in orgasm for a few moments before relaxing. They panted heavily. Hermes removed his cock from Leela’s rectum. She moaned as his cum leaked out of her gaping anus. 

A ding went through both rooms. Indigo said, “And a steamy performance by Hermes and Leela! Very well done, you two. Hermes, thank you for time, and don’t worry, you won’t remember any of this if you don’t want to. Leela, go ahead and rejoin the group whenever you’re ready.” 

Hermes fell through a portal. Leela took a few moments to recover before shakily getting to her feet and fixing her clothes. Her juices and Hermes’ cum stained her pants. They dried when she walked out of the Lemon Room. 

The screens, boards, and wheels disappeared. Indigo said, “And that’s the end of that! We’ll be back later with another chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! You know what to do, audience! Good night!” 

Francine said, “Wait, aren’t you going to feed us?” 

Indigo smiled. “Do you feel hungry?” they said. 

Francine opened her mouth, but paused. “Actually, no, I don’t,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Exactly. As long as you’re in this story, none of you will need any food or water. So unless you have anything else to say, I believe we’re done here.” 

Indigo waited as all the characters looked to each other but said nothing. “I guess not,” Marge said. 

Indigo nodded. “All right, then. See you in the next chapter!” they said. 

The lights dimmed. All of the screens in the main room disappeared. Everyone’s clothes turned into pajamas. They got into the bedding pile, but none of them made a sound for a few minutes. “So, Leela, Lisa… How was it?” Meg said. 

Leela smiled. “Honestly, amazing. I wouldn’t mind going again.” 

“Same here,” Lisa said. 

Hayley said, “Hopefully it’s as good for the rest of us. Now come on, we need to rest.” 

They all murmured assent and closed their eyes. Soon the room was filled with the sounds of deep breathing. 

 

And there is the chapter. To anyone and everyone reading and enjoying this, please send in a truth, a dare, or a sex dare. IndigoWerewolf out!

Chapter 3

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the newest chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! To those of you reading, please submit a truth, a dare, or a sex dare. I do not own any of the shows depicted in this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read! 

 

In their booth, Indigo had a smile on their face as they read over their computer screen, occasionally scrolling down with the trackpad. After a few moments, they nodded and tapped a key. The lights turned on in the main room, waking everyone who slept in it. 

“Ugh, five more minutes,” Hayley said. 

“No can do, Hayley! It’s time for another chapter,” Indigo said. 

Lois, Meg, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Leela, and Amy all climbed out of the bedding pile and stretched. Their pajamas turned into their regular clothes. 

“What have we got to look forward to this time?” Marge said. 

“Well, I’ve got some good news, everybody! We got our first dares! And to make it even better, we got three of them, two sex dares and one regular!” Indigo said. 

Balloons and confetti rained down from the ceiling and the sound of a party horn went through the room. “That seems excessive,” Francine said. 

Indigo sighed. “I’ve got to be honest with you all, I’d been half expecting to not get a single truth or dare for this chapter, so to get some was a huge honor, I want to thank the Academy, yada yada, let’s get to work. But alas, we were still working mostly by ourselves at this point,” they said. 

“Oh, no, what a tragedy,” Amy said sarcastically.

Indigo shrugged. “No matter. That’s what the Wheels of Sex are for, after all! They’ll have to wait though, because again, we’re doing the truths, then the dares, then one spin on the Wheels of Sex and finally the submitted dares!” they said. 

“We’re still using the wheels when you actually got dares?” Leela said. 

Indigo read from their computer screen. “Yes. Time for the first truth! For our first truth of the chapter, we’ll be doing a group truth! This is for all the married women in the story, so Leela, Marge, Francine, Hayley, and Lois. How big is your husband’s penis? Amy, you’re exempt since your husband is an alien,” they said. 

Leela said, “Fry’s seven inches.” 

Marge shifted awkwardly. “My Homey is about seven and a half, give or take,” she said. 

Francine said, “Stan’s seven inches even,” she said. 

Hayley said, “Jeff’s only four and a half inches, but man does he know how to use it.” 

Lois sighed. “Peter’s three and a quarter inches. And he does not know how to use it, at all,” she said. 

Everyone else gave sounds and words of sympathy. There was a ding. Indigo said, “Thank you all for your honesty, ladies. Now, a truth for Lisa. If you were both the appropriate age, who would you most want to have sex with from your school?” 

Lisa blushed. She chuckled awkwardly and looked around the room. After a moment, she sighed. “Um… Nelson Muntz,” she said. 

There was a buzz and one of the check marks on the wall turned into an X. “Are you sure, Lisa?” Indigo said. 

Lisa winced. “Okay, okay! Allison Taylor,” she said. 

There was a ding and the X turned back. All eyes went to Lisa. “Allison? Your friend Allison?” Marge said. 

Lisa groaned and put her face in her hands. “Yes,” she said. 

Marge smiled and hugged Lisa. “Lisa, you don’t have to be embarrassed. There’s nothing wrong with liking other girls,” she said.

Meg nudged Lois. “See, that’s the right reaction when your daughter comes out of the closet to you,” she said. 

Lois said, “Oh, shut up, Meg. You were lying to yourself anyway.” 

Marge glared at Lois. Indigo said, “Thank you for your honesty, Lisa, and thank you and Marge for the touching mother-daughter scene. Next up for a truth is Amy Wong. Amy, how does sex work with you and Kif?” 

Amy shrugged. “It doesn’t, really. Kif’s species reproduces asexually, so he doesn’t have any genitals. He pretty much just has to finger me. And even then, we have to be careful so that he doesn’t get pregnant,” she said. 

There was a ding. Everyone looked to Amy in confusion and murmured amongst themselves. “And a good last truth from Amy Wong. Will we ever get someone who just plain refuses to tell the truth? I don’t know. Now, we get to the dares!” Indigo said. 

“Who’s first?” Marge said. 

Indigo said, “First up is a dare for Meg Griffin. Meg, you get to kick Peter Griffin, in the testicles, as hard as you can.” 

Meg blinked. “Wait, I get to kick Dad… Uh, Peter… In the balls?” she said. 

“That’s right,” Indigo said. 

Meg grinned widely. “Hell yeah! Bring it on!” she said. 

A portal opened up and Peter fell out of it. He looked around. “Hey, is this the place from the letter, with the sex?” he said. 

Indigo said, “Yes, it is, Peter. My name is IndigoWerewolf and you are now in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, a fanfiction story where women from shows like yours answer truths and perform dares for the entertainment and pleasure, but mostly pleasure, of my readers. You have been selected to help one of those women perform a dare.” 

Peter looked around. A wide, toothy grin came over his face. “Hell yeah! Bring it on! I will do every single one of you, except Meg, right here, right now. Drop your pants and let’s go!” he said. 

Peter dropped his pants and bounced on the heels of his feet. There was a long pause until Indigo spoke up. “Uh, it’s not a sex dare, Peter,” they said. 

Lois was grinding her teeth furiously. Peter whined and reluctantly pulled up his pants. “All right, so what do I have to do?” he said. 

“Just stand there. Meg, go nuts,” Indigo said. 

Meg smiled and backed up to the far wall of the room. She ran as fast as she could at Peter. “This is for all the times you made my life a living hell!” she said. 

Once Meg reached Peter, she swung her foot as hard as she could and kicked him square between the legs. Peter doubled over with a gasp and held his crotch as Meg backed away. 

Peter’s mouth was wide open. His breathing rattled and his eyes watered as he struggled to get words out. He fell to his knees, tears streaming from his eyes. His face turned red. He said, “I… Wha… You… It…”  

Everyone suppressed chuckles and tried to hide smiles as Peter fell onto his side, holding his crotch. Lois was smirking smugly as he let out a high-pitched whine from the back of his throat. He vomited and started crying. 

Everyone burst out laughing as Peter held his crotch and rolled on the floor. Even Indigo couldn’t keep composed in their booth. “What the hell?” Peter said in a voice several octaves higher than normal. 

Indigo said, “Sorry, Peter, I only write this thing.”

Indigo pressed a key on their computer and Peter fell through a portal. 

Lois wiped a tear from her eye. “That. Was. Amazing,” she said. 

Indigo said, “I’m glad you liked it. Now, this next dare is for Francine Smith. Francine, you have to fight Deirdre Jackson in a six-round boxing match.” 

Lois and Meg hissed through their teeth. Everyone else looked to them with confusion. “Who’s Deirdre Jackson?” Hayley said. 

“The toughest female boxer in Rhode Island. She’s killed three people in the ring,” Lois said. 

“That’s right, and Francine has to fight her. Let’s see if your old street-fighting days will help you out,” Indigo said. 

A portal opened up and Deirdre Jackson fell out of it. "Is this the Adult Swim whatever?” she said. 

“Yes, it is, Deirdre. My name is IndigoWerewolf and this is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. Before you say anything, you do not have to have sex with anyone. You are here to fight Francine Smith in a six-round boxing match,” Indigo said. 

Deirdre looked around. “Which one is Francine?” she said. 

“The blonde in the pink dress,” Indigo said. 

Deirdre looked Francine up and down. She grinned. “Yeah, this is gonna be fun,” she said. 

A boxing ring appeared in the middle of the room. Deirdre’s and Francine’s clothes changed to boxing uniforms and gloves. They climbed into the ring and a bell appeared in the air next to it. Everyone else all gathered around the ring as the lights shut off and spotlights shone on the ring. 

Indigo said, “Welcome, ladies and ladies, to the Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare first official boxing match! In one corner, weighing in at 215 pounds, with ten wins and one loss, Deirdre Jackson!” 

Deirdre put her gloves in the air as canned applause went through the room. “Bring it on!” she said. 

“And now, in the other corner, weighing in at 109 pounds, with an indeterminate amount of wins and losses, Francine Smith!” Indigo said. 

Francine put her gloves in the air and canned applause went through the room. “Let’s go!” she said. 

“Now, if you would both touch gloves and wait for the bell,” Indigo said. 

Deirdre and Francine went up to each other and touched gloves. The bell dinged. The two of them bounced on the balls of their feet and spent a few moments giving experimental jabs. Deirdre punched Francine in the face, making her stumble backwards. She followed up with a pair of punches to the stomach, then another to the nose. 

Deirdre repeatedly punched Francine in the stomach, face, and ribs. Francine tried to block or deflect her punches, but Deirdre knocked her gloves away and simply kept punching her. She didn’t punch too hard at first. The first round went by, then the second and third. Deirdre grit her teeth and gave a roundhouse punch. The bell dinged for the fourth round. 

The fifth and sixth rounds went by the same way. Deirdre punched Francine as hard as she could all throughout the rounds. By the time it was over, Francine had bruises all over and was missing some teeth. 

A ding went through the room when the sixth round was over. “And the dare is complete! Thank you, Deirdre. We’ll be sending you back to wherever you were now, and you will remember nothing of this if you don’t want to,” Indigo said. 

Deirdre fell through a portal. The boxing ring disappeared. Francine groaned. “I think some of my organs are damaged,” she said. 

“Not to worry, Francine. Just hold on tight for one second and we’ll get you fixed right up,” Indigo said. They pressed a key. 

Francine's injuries healed and her clothes returned to normal. 

“Mom, are you okay?” Hayley said. 

Francine crossed her arms. “No, I’m not okay! I just got my ass kicked like a punk bitch in front of everyone! Damn I’m rusty,” she said. 

Hayley rolled her eyes. “Yeah, she’s okay,” she said. 

“She certainly is. Now, for our last dare, the one submitted by a reader. I have to be honest with you all, I was a little conflicted about it,” Indigo said. 

“Are you starting to regret writing the story?” Lisa said. 

“Oh no, not in that way. I’m definitely doing it. It’s just that it’s tough to say whether it’s a sex dare or a regular one,” Indigo said. 

“What are you talking about?” Amy said. 

 Indigo read off of their computer. “It’s a pony girl race. One practice lap and then one real one. Older women are the ponies and the younger ones steer them in carts,” they said. 

“What’s so conflicting about that?” Leela said. 

Indigo said, “Because, while it is a kink, there was no actual sex act being performed, so I wasn’t sure whether it should count as a sex dare or a regular one. In the end, in the interest of keeping the story as lemony as possible, I decided that it would be a regular dare. This is a group dare, so everyone will be participating. Lois, Marge, Francine, and Leela will pull the carts, and Meg, Lisa, Hayley, and Amy will steer them. Let’s get started!” 

A racetrack with four lanes appeared in the middle of the room. A two-wheeled cart was in each lane. “Ladies, if you would each take a cart,” Indigo said. 

The pairs each got a cart. Everyone’s clothes changed. The ponies were wearing latex bikinis and thigh-high boots. The feet were shaped like hooves that forced them to stand on their tip toes. Their arms were in latex armbinders that kept their arms behind their backs. They had bridles in their mouths and latex hoods on their heads that obscured their vision. They had holes in the backs of their heads that gave them ponytails. All of their restraints matched the colors of their shirts or dresses. 

The riders were in latex straightjackets that kept their arms bound in front of them. Their legs were in latex thigh-high heels that had D-rings attached to the ankles that held the reigns. Ball gags were in their mouths. All of their restraints matched the colors of their shirts or dresses. 

“Wait, why are we bound, too?” Hayley said through her gag. 

Indigo said, “Because reasons. We’ll have one practice lap before the real one. Begin on my mark!” 

An air horn sounded through the room. The riders awkwardly snapped the reigns and propelled the ponies forward on the track. Indigo watched and snickered as they slowly and uncertainly made their way around the track, the riders guiding them with the reigns attached to their ankles. Soon, they’d all made a lap.  

Indigo said, “And there’s the practice lap! This next one is for real. On my mark!” 

There was another air horn. The three teams raced around again. Marge and Lisa were in the lead at first, then Hayley and Francine pulled ahead. Leela and Amy lagged behind for most of it, but gained some ground at the last turn. Meg and Lois were barely in the lead for the last leg until Lois stumbled. Marge and Lisa won, Leela and Amy right behind them. Francine and Hayley came in third and Meg and Lois in last. 

Once they were all over the finish line, the track disappeared and their clothes returned to normal. Indigo clapped. “And it’s Marge and Lisa in first, Leela and Amy in second, Hayley and Francine in third, and Meg and Lois in last! Fitting, isn’t it?” Indigo said. 

Meg flipped Indigo off. Lois said, “Oh, go fuck yourself.” 

Indigo said, “Maybe later, Lois, but it’ll have to wait, because it’s time for what everyone came for. We have officially reached the lemons of the chapter! We’ll be doing one spin on the Wheels of Sex and then we have two dares that were submitted by our readers. Without further ado, let’s turn our attention to the wheels! If you look closely, you might even find out who was dared, since they are not on them.” 

The first wheel lit up. Almost everyone’s faces appeared on it. It spun with a loud clicking sound, and all of them watched with nervous eyes. It slowed and landed on Marge’s face. 

“So, it’s my turn now?” Marge said. 

Indigo said, “That it is, Marge. Let’s see what you’ll be doing.” 

The second wheel lit up and spun. After a few minutes, it landed on a space with a female symbol in between two male symbols. “Is that double penetration?” Lisa said. 

"Yes, it is! Let’s find out who will be penetrating you, Marge!” Indigo said.  

The third wheel lit up. It spun and flashed as everyone looked to each other nervously. Eventually, it landed on Ruth Power’s face. “Wait, what? How is she supposed to penetrate me? She doesn’t have a penis,” Marge said. 

“That’s what sex toys are for, Marge. And now, for the second participant!” Indigo said. 

Ruth’s face disappeared off of the wheel and it spun again. They all looked to each other as it clicked and landed on the face of Cleveland Brown. “And it looks like participant number three is Mr. Cleveland Brown! Let’s bring them both here!” Indigo said. 

Two portals opened up. Cleveland Brown and Ruth Powers dropped out of them. “Uh, is this the sexy fan fiction?” Cleveland said. 

“I had the same question,” Ruth said. 

Indigo said, “It is, Cleveland and Ruth. This is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fanfiction story where the women of shows like yours come together to answer truths and perform dares for the pleasure of readers on the internet! You two have been randomly selected to participate in a sex dare with Marge Simpson! If you would kindly follow her into the Lemon Room!” 

The door to the Lemon Room appeared under the Wheels of Sex. Marge, Ruth, and Cleveland all entered. There was a bed, a couch, and a table with an assortment of strap-on dildos. A multitude of screens appeared in the main room and showed the inside. 

“As usual, choice of surfaces and toys is yours. The conditions of the dare will be considered met so long as Cleveland and Ruth, via strap-on, penetrate Marge simultaneously and the three of you all orgasm. Start whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said. 

Cleveland was the first to strip. He threw off his clothes and sat on the bed. His eight-and-a-half-inch cock was already fully erect. Ruth shot him a look as she took off her clothes more slowly and looked over the strap-ons. 

Marge’s face was bright red as she shimmied out of her green dress. She unclipped her bra and slid down her panties before climbing onto the bed. Cleveland leered at her as Ruth selected a bright red nine-inch strap-on. She buckled it around her waist, moaning as the dildo inside the harness slid into her. Ruth got a tube of lubricant and climbed onto the bed. 

Cleveland licked his lips and groped Marge’s breasts harshly, making her wince. “Easy, easy! Those are sensitive, you know,” she said. 

Ruth rolled her eyes. “Okay, Stanley, I’ll take it from here,” she said. 

“Who are you calling Stanley?” Cleveland said. 

Ruth pushed Cleveland’s hands away and rubbed Marge’s nipples gently. Marge sighed. “That’s nice,” she said. 

Ruth kissed the back of Marge’s neck. Marge closed her eyes and moaned as Ruth played with her body. Marge’s breath caught when Ruth touched two lubricated fingers to her asshole. 

Cleveland had his arms crossed. “Hey, come on! I’m a part of this too!” he said. 

When Ruth finished prepping Marge, she pulled her hand away. She rubbed her strap-on against Marge’s lubricated ass. Cleveland jerked Marge’s hips towards him and thrust his cock inside of her. Marge yelped. He immediately started thrusting in and out of her, bouncing Marge on his lap. 

Marge moaned. “So rough,” she said. 

Ruth kissed the back of Marge’s neck. “Don’t worry, Marge, I’ll be gentle,” she said. 

Ruth held Marge’s hips steady to ease her strap-on into her anus as Cleveland pumped his hips rapidly. Marge moaned and bucked back into Ruth as the two of them fucked her in both holes. Cleveland thrust up quickly and roughly while Ruth went slow and steady. 

Ruth rolled her hips. Her strap-on glided in and out of Marge’s asshole. Marge arched her back and moaned. Ruth’s hands stroked over Marge’s erogenous zones. Marge moaned and thrust her hips backwards. Ruth’s fingers found her clit. She rubbed it in circles gently. 

Cleveland held Marge’s hips as he thrust up into her rapidly. Marge gasped and moaned as he fucked her roughly. His cock was deep enough inside of her to touch her cervix. He hit every spot that made her shudder and whimper. 

All of their movements sped up. Ruth stroked Marge’s sides and licked her neck. Cleveland pounded up into Marge as hard as he could. All at once, they cried out. Cleveland’s testes tightened and he shot hot cum directly into her womb. Ruth moaned into Marge’s neck. Marge’s eyelids fluttered. She gasped deeply. 

All three of them shuddered in orgasm for a moment. Cleveland was the first to come down. He relaxed and groaned. “And boom goes the dynamite,” he said. 

Ruth took a deep breath. She gently pulled her strap-on out of Marge’s ass. Marge sighed. She lifted herself off of Cleveland’s cock and lied on the bed. Ruth lied next to her and kissed her deeply. 

A ding went through the room. Ruth and Cleveland both dropped through portals. “And the dare is complete! Marge, whenever you’re ready, come and join us,” Indigo said. 

Marge took a minute to compose herself before leaving the room. She returned to normal once she was through the doorway.  

“Now we’ve got the sex dare someone submitted, right?” Hayley said. 

Indigo said, “Yes, we do. Meg and Lois, this dare is for you two. The reader dared Meg to dominate Lois.” 

Lois said, “What? But she’s my daughter?” 

Indigo said, “What did you expect? Half of you are related to the other half.” 

Lois said, “Okay, fair point, but still, I don’t know how I feel about this.” 

Meg said, “Yeah, me neither.” 

Indigo said, “If you want, I’ll put you back in Quahog right now, but you won’t be able to come back.” 

Meg and Lois paused. Meg said, “Well, I guess I could try it.” 

“Me too,” Lois said. 

Meg and Lois both entered the Lemon Room. The screens in the main room showed the inside. It was just the same as before. There were more sex toys on the table, along with some bondage gear. There was a set of stocks, a sex swing, and a chair with no bottom. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “Before we get started, I need to make an adjustment,” they said.

Meg’s body changed. She grew taller, her breasts and ass grew bigger, her hair lengthened, and her clothes disappeared. “Holy crap!” she said. 

Indigo said, “Meg, in the episode Road to the Multiverse, Brian and Stewie visited a dimension where you had a very hot body. The reader requested for you to have it. Other than that, it’s just domination. Go nuts!” 

Meg smiled. She went up to Lois and tilted her chin up. “So, Mommy, I guess I’m going to dominate you,” she said. 

Lois fidgeted nervously. “I-I guess you are,” she said. 

Meg stroked Lois’ cheek. “Strip. And then lock yourself in those stocks while I pick out an outfit,” she said. 

Lois swallowed. “Okay,” she said. 

Lois stripped out of her clothes and locked herself in the stocks. Meg went to the table and put on a latex garter belt and a pair of latex thigh-high boots that she clipped to the belt. She put on an underbust corset that pushed her breasts up and made them look bigger. She got some makeup and applied some black winged eyeliner and dark red lipstick and nail polish. Finally, she tied her hair up in a high ponytail. 

Meg got a bright red ball gag from the table. She put it in front of Lois’ mouth. “Open,” she said. 

Lois opened her mouth. Meg put the gag in and buckled it behind her head. She picked up a crop from the table and tapped it against her palm. Meg licked her lips. 

Lois yelped when Meg smacked her ass with the crop. Meg switched her butt with the crop until it was bright red and covered in marks. Lois had tears in her eyes. 

Meg hummed. “That looks good on you,” she said. 

Meg got a pair of nipple clamps from the table and clipped them onto Lois’ nipples. Lois winced. Meg tapped the inside of her thighs a few times before stroking her between her legs. Lois moaned. Meg rubbed her outer labia. “You’re such a slut. You must have fucked hundreds of people before Peter, men and women,” she said. 

Meg penetrated Lois with two fingers. Lois shuddered and moaned. Meg fingered her roughly. She pumped her fingers in and out of Lois, rotating them both ways. Lois’ juices dripped around her fingers. Meg giggled condescendingly. “Fucking hell, you’re such a slut,” she said. 

Lois took deep breaths through her nose. Meg’s fingers sped up until she was rapidly pumping into her. Lois’ eyelids fluttered as she bucked back into Meg. 

Meg pulled her fingers out right before Lois came. Lois whimpered. Meg spanked her. “Uh-uh, you don’t get to cum yet. You have to wait,” Meg said. 

Meg got a thick nine-inch black dildo from the table of toys. She took Lois’ gag out and held it in front of her mouth. “Suck it,” she said. 

Lois opened her mouth and sucked on the dildo. She bobbed her head and covered it in her saliva thoroughly. Once it was wet, Meg took it out of her mouth and replaced the gag. She got a tube of lubricant from the table and stood behind Lois. Lois moaned when Meg prepped her anus with two fingers. 

Meg positioned the dildo at Lois’ asshole and thrust it inside. Lois tensed and moaned. Meg fucked Lois’ ass with the dildo vigorously as she fingered her pussy. She thrust three fingers into her, rotating her wrist as she pumped the dildo into her ass. Meg hummed. “Your holes open right up. You’ve taken much bigger things than this, haven’t you? I just know it,” she said. 

Lois squirmed. She moaned and bucked back into Meg’s fingers and the dildo. Her juices dripped to the floor. Meg spanked her. She was wet as she fucked Lois in both holes. Lois’ eyes rolled. 

Lois shuddered. Her holes squeezed around the dildo and Meg’s fingers. She moaned through her gag as she reached orgasm. Meg laughed. “You came. You came from my hand and this dildo. But I’m willing to bet that you’ll cum from almost anything, won’t you?” she said. 

Meg didn’t stop as Lois came. She kept fingering her and thrusting the dildo inside to extend her orgasm. Eventually, Lois went limp and took deep breaths. Meg removed her fingers but left the dildo in her ass. She circled around to Lois’ head and took out the gag. Meg held her fingers in front of her face. “Clean my fingers,” she said. 

Lois’ face was red as she licked and sucked on Meg’s fingers. She cleaned her own juices off of them until there was nothing left. Meg leaned in to her ear. “Now it’s my turn,” she said. 

Meg turned away from her and bent over at the waist. She pulled Lois’ face into her ass. “I’ve been waiting to say this for years. Eat my ass!” she said. 

Lois rimmed Meg, licking and lubricating her tight anus before penetrating her with her tongue. Meg moaned as she lashed her tongue along the inside of her ass. “No way this is your first time giving a rimjob. You must’ve had a lot of practice with this,” Meg said. 

Lois groaned. Meg held her head and bucked back into her face. She closed her eyes and bit her lip. Meg moaned. She rocked herself back and forth on Lois’ tongue. Lois ate out Meg’s ass expertly. She licked and circled her tongue in her rectum. 

Meg bit her lip. She twerked on Lois’ face, humping her and forcing her tongue deeper inside her butt. Her eyes squeezed shut. Meg gasped as she came, her juices leaking from her pussy onto the floor. She shuddered through her pleasure as she humped Lois’ tongue. 

When Meg’s orgasm ended, she took a deep breath. She stepped forward and lied down on her front. 

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And that’s the first dare! Lois, you can leave, but Meg, stay where you are. You’re also in the next dare.” 

The stocks unlocked. Lois stood up and pulled the dildo out of her anus. Meg said, “I’m in the next dare, too?” 

Indigo said, “Yes. I’ll explain more once Lois leaves.” 

Lois left the Lemon Room. Her clothes reappeared and her messed-up hair returned to normal as she passed through the doorway. 

“What’s the next dare?” Meg said. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard. The room changed. It divided itself into three parts. The part that Meg was in had purple tiles instead of carpet. It was a little less long than she was tall. There was a soft, padded bench in the middle, with two waist-high holes on either wall. Meg’s body returned to normal. 

Indigo said, “The next dare is for you to press your vagina up to a gloryhole and let three men use you, reader’s words, not mine, while you give oral sex to Bart Simpson. And none of them will know that it’s you until it’s over.” 

Meg smiled. “That does sound nice. Who’s Bart Simpson?” she said. 

“Marge’s son. Now, just lie on the bench on your front and I’ll get the men,” Indigo said. 

Meg lied on the bench on her front. One portal opened up in the part of the room in front of her and four opened in the part behind her. Bart dropped out of the first. Peter, Stan Smith, Phillip J. Fry, and Homer Simpson dropped out of them. 

Bart said, “Is this Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare? I got a letter asking if I wanted to come here.” 

Homer said, “So, did you three get letters, too?” 

“Yes,” Fry and Stan said. 

“This better not be as bad as last time,” Peter said. 

Indigo said, “Hello, everyone. This is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or dare, an erotic fanfiction story where women from shows like yours perform truths and dares for the pleasure of readers on the internet. You have all been selected to take part in a sex dare. A woman on the other side of that gloryhole will be giving you oral sex, Bart, and vaginal sex for the rest.” 

Bart said, “Uh, but I’m a kid.” 

Indigo pulled a lever on their console. “That’s why we’re going to age you up!” they said.

Bart’s body grew and developed. He gained muscles and lost his gut. When it stopped, he was tall, with defined muscles and hair cropped close to his ears. He grinned. “Cool,” he said. 

Indigo said, “Bart, you are now nineteen years old. Just drop your pants and go for it. Everyone else, do the same.” 

Bart dropped his pants and put his erect six-inch cock through the hole. Inside her part of the room, Meg licked her lips and took the head into her mouth. Bart moaned when she bobbed her head. 

Peter shoved his way past the other men and dropped his pants. He could see a vagina on the other side of the gloryhole. He stroked his small cock and tried to insert it into the hole. It wouldn’t go in. He pressed himself against the wall and tried to enter it, but his massive gut was in the way. He groaned and grunted. 

Everyone watched as Peter tried to penetrate the woman on the other side of the wall. They smirked and laughed. Indigo said, “Having a little trouble, Peter?” 

Everyone burst out laughing. Peter backed away from the hole. “Shut up! Everyone shut up! It’s not working!” he said. 

Indigo hit a key on their console. “That’s because you’re a fatass with a tiny dick!” they said.

Peter fell through a portal. Everyone laughed. Lois fell to the ground, holding her sides. Indigo sighed. “Just a bit of comic relief there. I'm not putting Peter in a sex dare if I can help it. Everyone else, sort out the order,” they said. 

Fry, Stan, and Homer were all playing Rock Paper Scissors. Homer lost. Fry and Stan played each other. Stan won. They formed a line at the hole, Stan in front, Fry second, and Homer last. 

Stan took off his pants and positioned himself in front of the gloryhole. He groaned as he pushed his cock into the pussy on the other side of the wall. “Oh, yeah,” he said. 

Meg moaned when someone penetrated her through the hole. She bobbed her head on Bart’s cock, stroking her tongue over his skin and listening to the sounds he made from the other side of the wall. She blushed when she felt the cock inside of her thrust back and forth, fucking her pussy as she sucked off Bart. 

Stan grunted as he fucked the woman on the other side of the wall, awkwardly placing his palms against it as he thrust his hips. His cock twitched and leaked inside of whoever he was fucking. He didn’t even know who was on the other side, and that was part of what made it so good. 

Meg moaned around Bart’s cock, wiggling her hips slightly as Stan fucked her pussy. She took a deep breath through her nose and pushed her head forward, taking Bart into her throat. She heard a moan from behind the wall and stroked him with her tongue as she closed her eyes. 

Meg moaned as the cock in her mouth pulled out and thrust back in. Bart grit his teeth as he pumped his hips, fucking Meg’s throat. Meg kept still and let Bart use her for his pleasure, being fucked from both ends as she made small noises. 

Stan grunted and groaned, his hips moving like a jackhammer as he fucked the woman on the other side of the wall. He pressed himself flush against the wall and cried out, his testes tightening and shooting cum deep inside of the woman whose name he didn’t even know. He pumped his cum deep into her womb as her pussy tightened in orgasm around him. He withdrew himself after a moment and stepped back. “Whoo. Okay, I’m done. What now?” he said. 

“We’ll send you home once the dare has been completed. Next up!” Indigo said. 

Fry stepped up to the gloryhole. He undid his pants and took out his hard eight-inch cock. He took a deep breath before penetrating the vagina behind the wall. “Fuck, sloppy seconds feels weird,” he said. 

Meg’s eyes rolled into the back of her head when she felt another cock enter her. Her pussy, still sensitive from her orgasm, tightened as she bobbed her head on Bart’s cock. She didn’t even know was using her, and the thought made her even wetter than she already was. 

Meg was spit-roasted on Bart’s and Fry’s cocks, moaning as she was fucked from both ends. She swallowed around Bart as cum and juices dripped from her vagina. She moaned and sighed, bucking her hips backward as she sucked. 

Inside his area of the Lemon Room, Bart was panting and hugging the wall. His hips thrust on automatic, driving his cock into the mouth of the woman on the other side of the gloryhole. He suddenly gasped and pressed his hips into the wall, cumming deep inside of Meg’s throat. 

Meg moaned as Bart filled her stomach with cum. She swallowed the hot sperm as quick as it came, but a trickle still leaked out of the corner of her mouth. She didn’t stop sucking even as Bart came, working her tongue over his shaft. 

Fry groaned as he thrust in and out of the gloryhole, fucking the unknown woman behind it. “Oh, fuck!” he said.  

Meg’s fingernails were leaving crescents on her palms as the two men used her. She bucked back into the cock in her pussy, desperately trying to get more friction and more pleasure. Her vagina was squeezing and tightening, trying to milk Fry dry. She took in a sharp inhale as she felt another orgasm fill her body. 

Hot cum filled Meg’s pussy again. She moaned as heat filled her stomach. Bart shot another load of cum down her throat. She sucked deeply on him. Fry withdrew once he had filled her up, and another, much thicker, cock took his place. 

Homer groaned as he fucked Meg’s tight pussy, his beer gut making it awkward. “I love you, Marge!” he said. 

In the main room, Marge smiled and hummed. “I love you too, Homey,” she said. 

Homer was bottoming out inside the unknown gloryhole woman with every thrust, gliding in and out of her as moans and groans came from the other side. He was breathing hard, his cock throbbing inside of a hole that was thrusting back into him. 

Meg’s eyes were rolling in their sockets as she sucked hungrily on Bart, trying to milk him into a third orgasm as his father’s penis slid in and out of her. She was rubbing her breasts on the bench as the two fucked her. When she felt a knot tighten in her midsection, she reached a hand back to rub her clitoris. Her eyes squeezed shut as she moaned deeply. 

Homer groaned. The woman’s pussy tightened. A scream came from behind the gloryhole. He grit his teeth as testes tightened, shooting cum directly into Meg’s womb as she shuddered behind the wall. Bart groaned in orgasm behind his wall as he filled Meg’s mouth with cum. 

A ding went through the room. “And the completion of our final dare of the chapter! Thank you all for your cooperation, everyone!” Indigo said. 

Homer pulled up his pants. Fry said, “What now?” 

Indigo typed on their computer.“Now, you’ll all see who you just had sex with. Bart, you too,” they said.

Bart entered the main section of the Lemon Room through a portal. Meg stood up on shaky legs and exited the gloryhole. Her hair was a mess and her face and the insides of her thighs were covered in cum. She gave a sultry smile to Fry, Stan, Homer, and Bart. 

All of them paused. “That’s who was on the other side of that gloryhole?” Stan said. 

“Huh,” Fry said. 

Meg frowned. “Oh, fuck you,” she said. 

Indigo stifled a laugh. “You’ve done that plenty already, Meg,” they said. 

Meg huffed. “Whatever. Just get them out of here already.” 

“Yeah, okay,” Indigo said. 

Everyone but Meg fell through portals. Meg left the Lemon Room. Her hair fixed itself and her clothes returned as she passed through the doorway. 

Indigo said, “And that is the end of the chapter. To everyone reading this, please send in your truths, dares, and sex dares. I know the story is called Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, but they do not have to be sexy.” 

“So, we’re done now?” Lois said. 

Indigo typed on their computer.  “Almost. You see, there was one more aspect to our pony race dare,” they said. 

The room expanded. Three structures appeared inside. One was a luxury mansion, with a grand entrance hall and over a dozen bedrooms. The second was an apartment, tastefully furnished and moderately comfortable. The last was a barn filled with hay. 

Indigo said, “You see, the reader who submitted the dare also included prizes for the participants! Marge, Lisa, as the first-place winners, you get to spend the night in a luxurious mansion and enjoy a three-course meal. Francine, Hayley, Leela, and Amy, in second and third place, you get a nice apartment and a pizza for each team. The prize for third place wasn’t specified, so you’re sharing. And Lois and Meg, in last, get a barn and some oatmeal. Oh, and you’re also in your ponygirl suits." 

Meg’s and Lois’ clothes changed back into their ponygirl gear, without the gags. Meg and Lois went to the barn and ate oatmeal out of buckets. Hayley, Francine, Leela, and Amy sat on the couch of their apartment and enjoyed their pizza, and Marge and Lisa sat in the dining hall of their mansion and stuffed themselves on gourmet food. After they were done eating, they all fell asleep. 

 

And there is the chapter. If you want to see something in this story, comment with a truth, dare, or sex dare. IndigoWerewolf out! 

Chapter 4

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with another chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. Thank you to all of you who sent in truths and dares and to those of you reading, please send in one of your own through a comment. I do not own any of the shows associated with this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read! 

 

Indigo was reclining in their chair as they read over their computer screen, a smile on their face. They spun the chair once before pressing a key on the keyboard. 

The lights turned on in the main room and all of the women woke up. Marge and Lisa sighed as they emerged from their four-poster canopy bed, Leela, Amy, Francine, and Hayley stretched and got out of their full-sized beds, and Lois and Meg stood up stiffly from their bales of hay. Once all of them left, the mansion, apartment, and barn disappeared. Their clothes all returned to normal. 

Meg groaned. “Finally. Sleeping on hay is even worse than it sounds,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Well, it’s over now. And that means it’s time for the next chapter! But first, we’re going to be getting our first new character.” 

“Who is it going to be?” Leela said. 

Indigo said, “The first new character of the story is going to be LaBarbara Conrad!” 

LaBarbara dropped out of a portal. She looked around. “Is this Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare? I got a letter inviting me here,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Yes, it is, LaBarbara. Welcome to the story! You’ll be answering truths and performing dares here, most of which will be sexual. You can leave if you like, but you won’t be able to come back if you do. Are you ready for that?” 

LaBarbara said, “I’m ready. What’s first?” 

“Yeah, how many truths and dares did we get?” Amy said. 

Indigo said, “This chapter, we had two truths, two regular dares, and we had gotten one sex dare, but it was disqualified. I don’t really remember the reason, just that it involved characters who weren’t from Adult Swim Shows.” 

Francine said, “Why did you use the past tense again?” 

Indigo said, “You’ll find out eventually. Time for the first truth! This is a group truth for everyone but LaBarbara, since she wasn’t here last chapter. How did you all feel in the ponygirl race?” 

Lois said, “I felt like a piece of meat.” 

Meg said, “I felt degraded.” 

Francine smiled. “I felt kind of sexy,” she said. 

Hayley said, “I felt like it was something that Roger would do in his spare time.” 

Marge said, “I felt silly.” 

Lisa said, “I felt kind of weird.” 

Amy said, “I felt like Leela was staring at my ass.” 

Leela smiled. “I felt like Amy’s ass looked hot,” she said. 

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And the first truth completed! The next one is just for Lois. The reader who submitted it wanted to know why you’re such a bad person and mother.” 

Lois said, “What? What do they mean I’m a bad mother?” 

Indigo said, “Exactly what it sounds like. An answer, please, Lois.” 

Lois crossed her arms. “I am not a terrible mother. I’m a great mother!” she said. 

A buzz went through the room. One of the green check marks above Indigo’s booth turned into a red X. Indigo said, “Are you sure about that, Lois?” 

Lois said, “I am a good mother. I don’t care what you say!” 

There was another buzz. Another check mark turned into an X. Hayley said, “Lois, it might be better to tell the truth.” 

Lois wrinkled her nose. “I am a good mother!” she said. 

A long buzz went through the room. The last check mark turned into an X. Indigo said, “That’s three lies. Now you get an automatic spin on the Wheels of Sex once we get to the sex dares. We’ll also be seeing the truth first-hand, in your own words.” 

The three X marks disappeared. A screen appeared above Indigo’s booth. Lois was on it. “I’m a bad mother because I’m trapped in a failing sham of a marriage to an obese moron. I feel like I wasted my best years partying and now I have no skills or education. I have no options and I can’t escape from my life. I feel ugly and unlovable, so I take it out on my kids, especially Meg,” she said. 

The screen disappeared. “Sounds about right, wouldn’t you say?” Indigo said. 

“So that’s what happens if we don’t tell the truth? Seems tame,” Leela said. 

Indigo shrugged. “I didn’t want to do anything too drastic. This story is all in good fun, after all,” they said. 

“That was the last truth, right?” Meg said. 

Indigo said, “The last one that had been submitted, yes. But I made one up! Leela, Amy how is Zap Brannigan in bed?” 

Leela said, “Pathetic, just like everything else about him.” 

Amy said, “What she said.” 

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “That was the last truth! It’s time for the dares! The first dare is a motocross race with dildo seats!” 

Amy said, “Are you joking?” 

Indigo said, “Nope. This dare was another one that had a sexual theme but no actual sex, so it was a regular dare. Take your places, everyone!” 

The room expanded. A motocross track appeared on one end. There were nine motorbikes at the starting line. Each bike had a six-inch dildo that matched one of the characters’ shirt or dress colors coming out of the seat. 

“We have to ride those?” LaBarbara said. 

Indigo said, “Yes. And try not to crash while you’re at it.” 

Everyone went up to the motorbikes that matched their shirts or dresses. Their clothes changed into motocross jumpsuits with the crotches cut out. Helmets appeared in their hands. They put them on and climbed onto the bikes. 

Everyone moaned as they sank down onto the dildos. Heavy metal music filled the room. Indigo’s voice was amplified. They said, “Welcome, everybody, to the first ever Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare Dildo Seat Motocross Race! Nine women will race across this track, but only one will win! Racers, start your engines!” 

Everyone revved their engines. They moaned as the dildos vibrated. The lights at the start of the track flashed green three times and red once. All of the characters drove forward, some more coordinated than others. 

Francine crashed instantly. Everyone else swerved and wavered across the track. They moaned as the dildos inside them shook and vibrated. Hayley made it a quarter of the way across the track before crashing into Meg and Lisa. 

LaBarbara crashed a third of the way. Amy had an orgasm and crashed halfway through. Lois flipped over her. Marge made it to the last turn before she lost control. Leela crawled across the finish line. 

Clapping went through the room. Leela got off of the seat, her juices leaking to the floor. Everyone else groaned and stood up from where they crashed. 

Indigo said, “And Leela is the winner of the first ever Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare Dildo Seat Motocross Race!” 

Everyone’s injuries were healed. Their clothes returned to normal and the track and bikes disappeared. The room returned to normal size. 

Amy said, “Well, that sucked.” 

Indigo said, “It’s time for the next dare! This is a group dare for Marge, Amy, and Meg.” 

“What are we going to do?” Marge said. 

Indigo said, “The reader dared you all to go to a lingerie store and tease Jimbo Jones, who will be working as a security guard. You’ll tease him until he faints, leaves, or something like that. Marge will regress to her teenage years and Meg will get her hot body.” 

Marge said, “How far will I go back?” 

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “Nineteen. Now, let’s set everything up!” they said.

The room expanded. A women’s clothing store appeared on one end of the room. Marge lost a few inches in height. Her beehive hairdo fell down, her breasts and ass perked up, her skin smoothed out and tightened, and her lips plumped up. 

Meg transformed into her hot body from Journey to the Multiverse. She smiled and hefted her breasts. “I missed these,” she said. 

Marge looked her body over. “Ooh, I haven’t felt like this since before I met Homey,” she said. 

Amy crossed her arms. “Hey, how come I didn’t get a hot body?” she said. 

“Because you already have one,” Indigo said. 

Amy giggled. “Oh yeah,” she said. 

“All right, now that everything’s set up, you three go ahead, pick a couple of things out, and start trying them on. We’ll send in Jimbo in a minute. When he gets there, you’ll take turns teasing him until one of you makes him break,” Indigo said. 

Meg, Marge, and Amy entered the store. Each of them picked out a few pieces of lingerie and took a dressing room. Indigo drummed their fingers on their console for a few moments before hitting a key on their keyboard. A portal opened up and Jimbo Jones dropped out of it. 

Jimbo said, “Uh, I got a letter asking if I wanted to be in a sexy fan fiction story. Is this it?” 

Indigo said, “Yes, it is, Jimbo. This is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. You’re here to help some of our characters with a dare. But it’s not a sex dare, so keep your clothes on.” 

Jimbo said, “Okay, what do I do?” 

Indigo turned a dial. “You’ll be a security guard. Go up to the dressing rooms one at a time and knock on the doors. The rest will play out by itself. Oh, and one more thing,” they said.

Jimbo grew up and matured. He got a prominent beer belly and his clothes changed into a mall security uniform. “Whoa,” he said. 

Indigo said, “Just go on in, Jimbo.” 

Jimbo entered the store. Pieces of lingerie were hung up on the doors of the dressing rooms that Amy, Marge, and Meg were in. He strolled up and knocked on one, clearing his throat. “Hello? Does anyone need any help in there?” he said. 

Meg’s voice came from inside. “Yeah, actually I do. This hook is caught and I can’t get my bra off! It’s too small and it’s squeezing my boobs!” she said. 

Jimbo had a big grin as he opened the door. On the other side was Meg, in a lacy pink bra and panty set. She was pouting and standing in a position that pushed her upper body forward and emphasized her breasts and ass. Her hands were behind her back, fumbling with the hook of the bra. It was too small and compressing her breasts into her torso. She was looking back into the mirror. When she spoke, her voice was sultry and teasing. “Oh, thank goodness you’re here, Mister Security Guard! The hook is caught. Can you please undo it for me?” she said. 

Meg turned around, showing her back to him as she gave him a pouty, pleading look, jutting her ass out at the same time. Jimbo took a shuddering breath. “Y-Yes, ma’am, I-I can certainly help you with… that thing,” he said. 

With trembling hands, Jimbo undid the hooks of the bra and freed Meg’s breasts, which jiggled as they returned to their normal shape. Meg gave a practically pornographic moan as she turned around, keeping an arm over her nipples. Her eyes were half-lidded. She took a step towards him, leaning forward and lowering her arm so that he could just see the tops of her nipples. “Oh, thank you  so  much, Mister Security Guard. I don’t know what I would have done if you hadn’t been here. Is there… anything I can do to repay you for your kindness?” she said. 

Jimbo gulped. He had a visible tent in his pants. “U-Uh, I’m s-sorry, ma’am, but I-I need to assist the, um… other customers. Goodbye,” he said. 

Jimbo left the dressing room. Meg snapped her fingers. She picked up another bra in the correct size and put it on, posing in the mirror for herself. “Damn, nothing happened. Oh well, might as well try and look sexy,” she said.  

Jimbo took a moment before knocking on the next door. “Hello, ma’am, do you require any assistance?” he said. 

Marge’s voice came from inside. “Yes, could you come in, please? I could use your help with something,” she said. 

Jimbo opened the door. Marge was posing in front of the mirror. She was wearing a green bustier and a thong. Jimbo swallowed. 

Marge smiled to Jimbo. She took a seductive pose. “Thank you for coming in. See, I just got married and my honeymoon is tomorrow, so I’m picking something up for… during, if you know what I mean. I just wanted you to tell me what you thought of this,” she said. Jimbo’s jaw dropped. “Uh… it… looks… nice,” he said. 

Marge giggled and turned around to stretch her arms over her head. She bent over, letting the string of the thong big between her cheeks. “Are you sure? It feels like this thong is a bit too tight. I’m wondering if it’ll snap during… strenuous activity,” she said.  

Jimbo was sweating. He had a bulge in his pants. “That… I think that looks good. I-It shouldn’t break,” he said. 

Marge bit her lip and pinched her nipples through the bustier. “Oh, good. Now, about the bustier. I’m worried it might chafe me while my husband and I are canoodling. My nipples get so hard,” she said. 

Jimbo drooled slightly. He swallowed. “Um, n-no. All of our products are designed for maximum comfort. I-I should really assist the next customer,” he said. He left. 

Marge sighed. “I don’t know if it’s good or bad that I didn’t break him,” she said. 

Jimbo took deep breaths outside of the last dressing room. He slapped himself in the face. “Okay, okay, keep it together, Jimbo. You have to make this last. Dead puppies, dead puppies,” he said. 

 Amy’s voice came from the dressing room. “Hello? Can someone out there help me?” she said. 

Jimbo took a deep breath. He knocked on the door. “Ma’am, do you require any assistance?” he said. 

“Come in,” Amy said. 

Jimbo opened the door. Amy was wearing a red see-through nighty. She gave him a seductive smile and leaned back, almost sprawling herself against the wall. “Hello, sir. Could I… get your help with something?” she said. 

Jimbo took a deep breath. His erection was tenting his pants. “W-Whatever you need, ma’am,” he said. 

Amy turned around, showing her back as she cocked one leg and gave a forlorn expression. “Oh, sir, I’ve just been so lonely. I wanted to buy a new nighty to try and feel sexy, but it just doesn’t fill the void that I have inside me,” she said. 

Jimbo paused. He had a dazed look on his face. “Uh, d-do you need any help with the… With the lingerie?” he said. 

Amy turned around slowly, holding her shoulders as she pouted. She pushed her breasts up, looking at Jimbo with hopeful eyes. “Well… I guess maybe I could use a man’s opinion? Do you think this makes my breasts look good? Look closely,” she said. 

Jimbo’s eyes were locked on Amy’s breasts. “U-Uh, they look v-very good, ma’am,” he said. 

Amy pouted. “But do they really look good? I feel like it makes them look fat,” she said. 

Jimbo cleared his throat. “N-No, not at all. They look… Amazing,” he said. 

Amy smiled bashfully. Her cheeks were red. She turned around and squat down, holding her ass with her hands. “Oh, you charmer. What about my butt? It doesn’t look too… round, does it?” she said. 

A trickle of blood leaked out of Jimbo’s nose. “N-No,” he said. 

Amy’s eyes were half-lidded. She straightened up and backed up against the wall, touching her arms to the wall beside her head. She bent her knees. “Tell me, sir, if I was all tied up, at your mercy, completely helpless… Would you ravage me?” she said. 

A wet spot appeared on Jimbo’s pants. “Fuck yeah,” he said. 

Amy smiled and took a deep breath. She let it out in an orgasmic sigh as she spread her legs. Jimbo’s eyes widened. He made grunting noises as he bucked his hips. His face contorted strangely. A big wet spot grew in his pants. He went still and fell onto his back, unconscious. 

Amy smiled and pumped her fist. “Fuck yeah, I win!” she said. 

Marge and Meg both came from the other dressing rooms. “No way!” Meg said. 

Marge groaned. “Oh, he’s out cold,” she said. 

Indigo said, “He certainly is, and he also came in his pants. I’d say that fulfills the dare. Let’s get Jimbo home.” 

Jimbo disappeared through a portal. The store disappeared. Meg, Marge, and Amy went back to normal. 

Hayley said, “Amy, how are you so good at that?” 

Amy smiled. “Are you kidding me? Guy teasing was a professional sport in my sorority,” she said. 

Indigo said, “All admiration aside, it’s time for the last normal dare of the chapter, which was not submitted by a reader, but is the product of my own twisted mind! Lisa, you have to eat brownies until you throw up.” 

A table, a chair, and a plate of brownies appeared next to Lisa. She pointed to them. “Are these vegan?” she said. 

“Yes,” Indigo said. 

Lisa shrugged and sat down. She picked a brownie. “Here we go,” she said. 

Lisa popped the brownie into her mouth, chewed, and swallowed. Everyone watched on as she finished the tray, then another, then another. 

When the fourth tray appeared, Lisa groaned in pain. Her mouth was stained with chocolate and her stomach was distended. “No more. Please, no more,” she said. 

“Sorry, Lisa, the dare was to eat until you throw up,” Indigo said. 

Lisa groaned. “I feel like I’m going to puke,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Feeling like something and actually doing it are two very different things. Now come on, eat.” 

Lisa gagged and picked up another brownie. She put it in her mouth and slowly chewed. She swallowed with difficulty. Her stomach gurgled and she put her hands over her mouth before vomiting brown sludge. 

All of the others made sounds of disgust as Lisa emptied her stomach onto the floor. Once she was done, she wiped her mouth. “Oh, thank goodness it’s over,” she said. 

The table chair, vomit, and brownies disappeared. Indigo said, “It is. And now the regular dares are over! It’s time for the sex dares. At this point in the story, we had only gotten one, and it got disqualified.” 

“When are you going to tell us why you’re speaking in the past tense?” Meg said. 

Indigo said, “Eventually. Our first sex dare is Lois’ spin on the Wheels of Sex for lying! Since it’s a punishment, we’ll skip the first wheel. Let’s see what the other two end up on!” 

The Wheels of Sex appeared on the wall. The second wheel spun, lit up, and clicked. It landed on a female symbol surrounded by green tentacles. 

“Tentacle sex? What does that mean?” Lois said. 

Indigo said, “It’s exactly what it sounds like. It’s just you, so we’ll skip the third wheel, too. Go on into the Lemon Room whenever you’re ready.” 

The door to the Lemon Room appeared under the wheels. Lois entered. Screens appeared around the main room and showed the inside. 

The floor of the Lemon Room was recessed and tiled. It was filled with water up to Lois’ calves. Bath and pool toys, bars of soap, and rubber ducks floated around. Lois said, “So, where are the tentacles?” 

Dark purple, slimy tentacles rose out of the water. One grabbed Lois around the waist and lifted her into the air. Her clothes dissolved wherever the tentacles touched her. They grabbed her wrists and ankles and pulled her spread-eagle. “Whoa!” Lois said. 

A tentacle thrust into Lois’ mouth. She cried out. The tentacle pumped into her throat harshly, a bulge appearing in her neck. Two circled around her breasts, squeezing them and flicking her nipples. Two more went to her vagina and anus, rubbing at her holes gently. Lois’ cheeks turned red as they stimulated her. She gagged and moaned with every thrust into her throat. 

Once Lois was dripping, the tentacles stimulating her penetrated her at both ends, making her cry out. The two appendages squirmed deep inside of her. Lois’ hips bucked into them. The tentacles binding her wrists pressed into her palms, fucking her hands as the rest of them pumped into her holes. 

Lois moaned, her eyes rolling as every part of her body that could be was used. Her neck was bulging slightly as the tentacle fucking her mouth pumped in and out of it. Her pussy was slippery with her own juices and the tentacle’s slickness. It squirmed and writhed as it fucked her wildly, making pleasure spark in her stomach. 

Another tentacle pumped into Lois’ asshole. It stretched her sphincter out with every thrust as it slid in and out of her hot, tight rectum. It ached slightly, a deep ache that made her moan. 

Lois’ eyes rolled as the tentacles pounded her. Her hips rolled and bucked, moving unconsciously to get it to fill her more, to fuck her harder, faster, and deeper. Her holes contracted and squeezed around the tentacles fucking her as she stroked the ones in her hands and sucked on the one in her mouth. 

More tentacles slithered across Lois’ body. One went between her breasts, pumping between them as the ones groping them squeezed them together. The ones holding her ankles moved to stroke and slide across the soles of her feet. More rubbed against her back, her stomach, through her hair, and wherever they could. More still hung in the air around her, pointing their heads at various parts of her body as they pulsated. 

Suddenly, they all sped up. The tentacles fucked, rubbed, and stroked harder. Her holes were fucked with increased vigor. Her back arched and her eyes rolled into the back of her head as the pace of the tentacles’ squirming increased. 

Lois screamed in orgasm, her legs shaking and her eyelids fluttering. Juices dripped from her pussy as she came, trembling with the pleasure running through her body. The tentacles pulsed as they held and fucked her, increasing in pace until they were moving wildly. 

All of the tentacles stilled in place. White liquid dripped from the ends before squirting over her in a torrent, filling her ass and pussy, flowing down her throat, and coating her skin until it was completely covered. Tentacle cum covered her breasts, her stomach, her ass, and her face. They rubbed it into her hair. 

When it was over, Lois was a panting, cum-covered mess, her eyes empty. When the tentacle withdrew from her throat, her tongue hung out, giving her a fucked-stupid expression as they lowered her to the water’s surface and released her. The tentacles disappeared. 

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And Lois’ punishment is complete. Lois, if you would vacate the Lemon Room, please?” 

Lois stood up on shaky legs and left the Lemon Room, her clothes reappearing and the cum covering her body disappearing. Everyone looked to her as she panted in the middle of the room, resting her hands on her knees. “How was it?” Leela said. 

Lois paused. “Honestly? Amazing,” she said. 

“It’s time for the next spin! Let’s see who’s next!” Indigo said. 

The first Wheel of Sex spun and lit up, showing everyone’s faces but Lois as they all watched in anticipation. It eventually stopped on Amy’s face. Everyone looked to her. She smiled. “I’ve been waiting for this for three chapters. Bring it,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Let’s see what you’re doing, then.” 

The second wheel spun through various symbols. It landed on a vertical female symbol and a horizontal male symbol. “Is that… pegging?” Amy said. 

Indigo said, “It certainly is. For the sake of this dare, we’ll be taking all of the women off of the third wheel. Let’s see who the lucky guy is.” 

The third wheel flashed. All of the women disappeared off of it. It spun and lit up. Amy rubbed her hands together as she watched it. It stopped on Steve Smith’s face. “Steve?” Francine said.  

“Let’s bring him here!” Indigo said. 

Steve dropped out of a portal. “Uh, is this Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare? I got a letter inviting me here,” he said. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “That’s right, Steve. You’ve been invited here to participate in a sex dare with Amy Wong,” they said.

Steve grew and aged up. He got more muscle, his hair swept back, and his glasses thickened. “Whoa!” he said. 

“Happy twenty-first birthday, Steve!” Indigo said. 

Amy stepped forward. “Follow me, handsome,” she said. 

Amy and Steve both entered the Lemon Room. The screens around the room showed the inside. There was the usual heart bed and table of sex toys along with a couch and a dining room table. Steve said, “So, Amy, you wouldn’t happen to be pregnant, would you?” 

“No, why?” Amy said. 

Steve cleared his throat. “No reason. So, what are we supposed to do, exactly?” he said. 

Amy smirked. She stripped out of her clothes and went over to the table of sex toys. “I’m going to be pegging you,” she said. 

Steve paused and cleared his throat. He stripped and sat on the bed. “Oh, uh, well. Okay, then. I’ll just... yeah,” he said.  

Amy put on a six-inch black strap-on. She moaned as the dildo on the inside penetrated her. She got a tube of lubricant and climbed onto the bed on her knees. “Get in front of me, in the doggy position,” she said. 

Steve did as Amy said. “Do you, uh... Know what you’re doing?” he said. 

Amy licked her lips. Her hands went to Steve's ass, groping and squeezing his fleshy cheeks. “Don’t worry, I’ve done this before. Man, you’ve got a great ass,” she said. 

Francine said, “Wait, that isn’t just any great ass. That’s my great ass! Holy shit, Steve has my ass! That lucky SOB.” 

Amy played with Steve’s butt, spanking, kneading, and groping him. Steve’s face was red as she enjoyed his body. She parted his cheeks to look at his hole. She leaned in to give it a lingering lick. 

Steve panted as Amy tossed his salad, writhing her tongue into his butthole and making him push back into her unconsciously. Steve moaned as she ate his ass out, Amy groping and squeezing his butt as she licked. 

Amy pulled back and inserted the tip of the lubricant tube into Steve’s ass. He moaned when she squirted a generous amount inside of him. Amy used the rest to lubricate her strap-on and threw the tube away. 

Amy moved up and lined up her strap-on with Steve’s asshole. She took a few moments to rub the shaft around it before positioning herself. 

Steve moaned as Amy pushed the head of the strap-on inside, penetrating his anus. Amy had an appreciative grin on her face as she rocked her hips gently, pushing a bit in at a time before pulling out and sliding more into him on the next small thrust. 

Amy continued to work her way into Steve’s ass, making him wince and cringe occasionally. He took deep breaths as she fucked him slowly. He sighed when she bottomed out, holding her fake cock in his rectum for a moment. 

Steve was breathing deeply. “Uh, do you know where the prostate is? S-Since you’ve done this before?” he said. 

Amy smiled and groped a handful of Steve’s butt. “I know exactly where it is. Just relax and take my dick,” she said. 

Amy withdrew until only the tip of the strap-on was inside of Steve, then pushed forward again. She repeated the process, sliding in and out and picking up speed until she was pumping her hips against his at a quick but careful pace. 

Steve moaned and groaned, his hips giving short backwards thrusts back into Amy’s strap-on as she fucked him. He was trembling slightly, the unfamiliar sensation making his frame shake, but his six-inch cock was stiff as Amy pumped him. 

Amy groaned, the dildo inside of her shifting and stimulating her as she fucked Steve in the ass. The two were thrusting against each other, Amy kneading Steve’s cheeks and Steve trying to keep supporting himself as Amy’s hips pounded into his. 

Steve groaned and collapsed forward, his elbows buckling and his face pressing into the bed as he fell. Amy hummed and took a hold of his hips. “Buckle up,” she said. 

Amy gave a hard, deep thrust. Steve groaned. He gripped the sheets as she gave deep, powerful thrusts into his tight butt. His cock dripped slowly, making a puddle on the sheets. 

Amy angled her thrusts, making Steve groan as his rectum was stretched and reshaped. After a few minutes, he screamed out and arched his back, his cock jumping. “Holy fuck, I think you just hit my prostate!” he said. 

Amy smirked and leaned over Steve, pressing her still-clothed breasts into his back. Her hands continued to grope and play with his butt as her strap-on plunged in and out of his asshole. He panted and moaned, driving his hips back to meet her thrusts as she rolled hers into him. She made sure to brush against his prostate with each pump into him. 

Amy bit her lip, heat growing in her stomach as her pussy dripped around the dildo inside of it. She and Steve groaned and panted, bucking into each other wildly. “Oh, fuck, Steve, I’m going to cum soon!” Amy said. 

Steve moaned. “Me too, Amy!” he said. 

The two of them slammed their hips together, abusing Steve’s hole. Amy let go of his butt to grab his shoulders, using the extra leverage to drive her strap-on further into him. They gasped and shouted in pleasure, Steve’s cock leaking and Amy’s pussy squeezing. 

Amy gave one last powerful thrust and screamed, her pussy dripping juices onto the sheets. Steve’s eyes rolled into the back of his head as he cried out. His cock jumped and twitched, shooting cum onto the bed below him. 

The two shuddered, groaning through their orgasms as pleasure ran through their bodies. Steve bit down on the pillow as Amy’s hands left bruises on his shoulders. 

After a moment, Steve slumped forward. His cock went soft. He groaned as Amy let herself fall backwards, her strap-on popping out of his asshole. They panted, trying to recover from their exertion. 

Steve moaned, his asshole gaping wide. “Oh, fuck, that was intense,” he said. 

“No kidding,” Amy said. 

A ding went through the room. “And the dare is complete! Thank you, Steve. You can go home now,” Indigo said. 

Steve fell through a portal. Amy said, “Aww. Man, I forgot how much I like pegging guys.” 

Indigo said, “Amy, come join us again whenever you’re ready.” 

Amy got off of the bed and left the Lemon Room. Her strap-on disappeared and her clothes returned to normal as she passed through the doorway.  

Indigo said, “And now it’s time for the last sex dare of the chapter! Let’s spin the Wheels of Sex!” 

The first wheel lit up. Amy’s face disappeared off of it. It spun and clicked and lit up. After a moment, it slowed down and stopped on LaBarbara’s face. “So, it’s my turn now?” she said. 

Indigo said, “It looks like it. Let’s see what you’ll be doing.” 

The second wheel spun and lit up. After a minute, it slowed down and landed on one female symbol surrounded by five male symbols. “Is that a gangbang?” LaBarbara said. 

Indigo said, “Yes, it is. We’ll be spinning the third wheel five times for five people to join the fun.” 

The wheel spun five separate times, landing on, in order, Tom Tucker, Mort Goldman, Lenny Leonard, Hermes Conrad, and Barbados Slim. Each of them dropped out of a portal in the middle of the room. 

Hermes said, “Hello, again, everyone.” 

Barbados Slim said, “Am I in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare? I got a letter asking if I wanted to come here.” 

Mort Goldman said, “I got one of those, too.” 

Tom Tucker said, “Breaking report, Tom Tucker has been invited to a sexual fan fiction story by an unknown author. More at six.” 

Lenny said, “I got a letter, too.” 

LaBarbara smiled and hugged Hermes. “It's good to see you again, husband. Is this your first time here?” she said. 

Hermes said, “No. I had butt sex with Leela in chapter 2.” 

Indigo said, “Welcome, everyone. You have all been invited to Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fan fiction story written by me for the pleasure of readers on the internet. You were all randomly selected to be in a sex dare, a gangbang to be specific, with LaBarbara Conrad.” 

“All of us?” Barbados said. 

“Yes, all of you. If you could all step into the Lemon Room?” Indigo said. 

Hermes and LaBarbara led Tom, Lenny, Mort, Barbados into the Lemon Room. The screens in the main room showed the inside. There was a large heart-shaped bed, a large couch, and a dining room table along with the table of sex toys. 

“Where you have sex is up to LaBarbara. Go ahead and get started whenever you’re ready, and the conditions of the dare will be met so long as all of you are having sex with her simultaneously and you all orgasm,” Indigo said. 

Hermes looked to LaBarbara. “So, where do you want to do this?” he said. 

LaBarbara smiled and led Hermes over to the table. “I think we’re going to have to get a little creative, so let’s go here,” she said. 

Barbados grinned and held out a hand. “I’ll never pass up a chance to ravage your beautiful body, LaBarbara. Where do you want me?” he said. 

LaBarbara laid Barbados down on the table. “Just lie there with your shorts off,” she said. 

Barbados removed his shorts, exposing his thick seven-inch cock. He got onto the table and laid down on his back. LaBarbara stripped down to nothing and got a tube of lubricant from the table of sex toys. Barbados had an appreciative grin as his cock hardened. “Well don’t leave us as the only ones in our birthday suits, boys,” she said. 

Hermes, Mort, Tom, and Lenny all took all of their clothes off. Once all of them were naked, LaBarbara hugged her husband tightly. “Mind helping me get ready, Hermes?” she said. 

Hermes smiled. His hands went all over LaBarbara’s body, fondling and stroking her erogenous zones. Soon, she was moaning and sighing, juices dripping from her pussy. Hermes and the others were hard watching her. Tom and Mort were six inches and Lenny was five. 

LaBarbara pulled away from Hermes. She used two fingers and plenty of lubricant to prepare her anus. She used the rest of the lube on Barbados’ cock. She took his shaft in her hand and positioned herself above it. She moaned as she penetrated herself with his thick shaft, working him into her rectum slowly until he was bottomed out in her asshole. She lied back so she was lying back-to-front with Barbados. 

LaBarbara panted. She patted the table beside her torso. “Lenny, Mort, beside me. Tom, crouch over me so I can suck you. Hermes… Fuck my pussy,” she said. 

Everyone got into position. LaBarbara moaned as Hermes lubricated himself with her juices before sliding into her. She took a deep breath, rubbing her outer labia around Hermes to collect her moisture in her hands and grabbing Lenny and Mort’s cocks. “Hermes and Barbados, whenever you’re ready,” she said. 

LaBarbara took Tom’s cock into her mouth, licking the head and getting him wet before sliding her lips up and down his length. Her head bobbed on him as her hands stroked Mort and Lenny. Hermes grabbed her hips and Barbados grabbed her ass. They both pumped into her, fucking both of her holes as her hands and mouth were occupied. 

LaBarbara moaned as Barbados and Hermes fucked her ass and pussy and she sucked and stroked three more men. Barbados groaned as he squeezed and groped her cheeks. “LaBarbara, your body is as luscious as ever,” she said. 

Hermes bit his lip. “Barbados, this is hardly the place for romance, especially with someone who isn’t your wife,” he said. 

LaBarbara groaned and flexed her holes. They both cried out and sped up their thrusts. Mort was groaning and whining, making gibbering noises as his hips bucked into LaBarbara’s hand. Lenny was taking deep breaths and staying still, letting her stroke him as his cock leaked. 

Tom grit his teeth as LaBarbara’s lips bobbed on his cock. Her tongue stroked over the head and down the shaft. Her eyes were closed as she sucked him off. His hands went to her hair, grabbing her braids to try and take control of the blowjob, but she let go of Lenny to bat his hands away. 

The six of them writhed and moaned, all thrusting and pumping into each other. Sweat made their skin glisten. LaBarbara’s breasts were jiggling as her body heaved with pleasure. Her thick thighs were slick with her juices. 

Five men used LaBarbara’s body. Her eyes were twitching behind their lids as pleasure shot through her body and heat sizzled on her skin. Her hips bucked and thrust into her husband and her former lover. Her mouth sucked on Tom Tucker, tasting him as her hands stroked Lenny and Mort. 

All of them sped up their thrusts, fucking LaBarbara faster and faster until they were all slamming together, Hermes in her pussy pumping into her. LaBarbara screamed when his hand went to her clit to rub it in circles. Barbados was squeezing and kneading her plump butt, his cock pistoning out of her hot asshole rapidly. Tom was gasping as LaBarbara bobbed her head on his shaft, her lips sliding up and down him hotly. Mort was spasming and groaning as she stroked him and his cock leaked. Lenny’s eyes were shut tight and his jaw was clenched as his cock jumped in LaBarbara’s hand. 

LaBarbara bucked her hips, rolling into Hermes and Barbados as they fucked her hard. Her eyelids fluttered. She moaned as pleasure built in her stomach. She squirmed in the middle of them all. Her back arched. She groaned. 

All at once, they shouted out. Hermes and Barbados hilted themselves in LaBarbara’s holes as their testes tightened. Tom pulled out of her mouth to shoot cum all over her face, coating her cheeks and her forehead and shooting a good amount into her mouth. Mort and Lenny groaned out as their cocks jumped, shooting spunk all over her breasts. 

LaBarbara shuddered and moaned as she reached orgasm. Her juices leaked from around Hermes’ cock. The six of them came together, filling LaBarbara full of cum and coating her body with it. After a few moments, they all relaxed and sighed as their orgasms ended. The six of them panted and tried to catch their breath. 

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And the last dare is complete! Thank you for coming, everyone. Maybe we’ll see you again sometime.” 

Everyone but LaBarbara fell through portals. LaBarbara moaned. “If that’s what the sex dares are going to be like, I think I’m going to like it here,” she said. 

LaBarbara took a few moments to recover before getting off the table and dressing. Her skin cleared, her clothes reappeared, and her hair fixed itself as she left the Lemon Room. 

“Is that the last of it?” Lois said. 

Indigo said, “For this chapter, yes, but there’s a lot more. But before that, we have something else to take care of. The readers who submitted the motocross and lingerie store dares also stipulated rewards!” 

Amy and Leela high-fived. “What did we win?” Leela said. 

Indigo read off of their computer. “Because Leela won the motocross dildo-seat race, she wins a spa day for herself and two other women of her choice! Leela, who are you taking with you?” she said. 

Everyone looked to Leela. She hummed. “Well, I suppose I’ll take… Lisa and… Hayley.” 

Everyone else groaned. Lisa and Hayley cheered. Indigo typed on their computer. A day spa appeared in the middle of the room. “You three will stay here until the next chapter. Enjoy!” they said.

Leela, Lisa, and Hayley entered the spa. 

Amy said, “What’s my prize?”  

Indigo said, “Amy, for winning the lingerie teasing contest, you win all of the lingerie that you tried on during the contest!” 

A clothes rack full of lingerie appeared next to Amy. “What am I supposed to do with it here?” she said. 

Indigo said, “Absolutely nothing! Which is why it’ll be waiting for you in your closet at home once the story ends.” 

The rack of lingerie disappeared. “Okay, that’s kind of cool,” Amy said. 

Indigo said, “That’s the end of the chapter! To anyone reading this, please submit truths, dares, and sex dares. IndigoWerewolf out!” Their booth dimmed. 

The lights shut off in the main room. Everyone’s clothes but Leela’s, Lisa’s, and Amy’s turned into pajamas. They all climbed into the pile of bedding in the corner of the room. 

 

And that’s the end of the chapter. If you read this story and enjoy it, please submit a truth or a dare. IndigoWerewolf out! 

Chapter 5

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the newest chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. We got some great truths and dares, but we’re always looking for more! If you’re reading this and enjoying it, please submit one of your own. I do not own any of the shows associated with this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read! 

 

Indigo sat in their booth off of the main room of the story. They read over their computer screen and typed on their keyboard. The lights came on in the main room, waking everyone inside. 

Lois, Meg, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Leela, Amy, and LaBarbara all woke up with groans. Leela, Hayley, and Lisa came out of the spa. Everyone else climbed out of the pile of bedding. The spa disappeared. Everyone’s pajamas turned back into their regular clothes. 

Indigo said, “Rise and shine, everyone! Time for another chapter!” 

Lois yawned. “Another one?” she said. 

Indigo said, “That’s right, Lois, we are on chapter five, so halfway through what I had planned for the story.” 

Francine said, “We’re doing some truths now, right?”

Indigo said, “That’s right, we’re getting right into it with no further announcements. First up is a two-part truth for Leela! The first part is, are you into BDSM?” 

Leela said, “To be honest, I’ve never really tried it. That’s more Amy’s thing.” 

“It is,” Amy said. 

Indigo said, “All right, we’ll get to the second part then. Which side do you prefer to be on? I’m assuming they mean dominant or submissive.” 

“Dominant, definitely,” Leela said. 

A ding went through the room. “Thank you for your honestly, Leela. Now, a truth from me. This is for Lois. How often do you and Peter have sex?” Indigo said. 

Lois said, “Maybe a couple of times a month.” 

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you, Lois. Finally, one more truth, for Marge. One of our readers wanted to know if you miss your boob implants.” 

Lois looked to Marge. “You got boob implants?” Lois said. 

Marge’s cheeks were red. “By accident! And no, I don’t miss them,” she said. 

There was a buzz. One of the green check marks above Indigo’s booth turned into a red X. Indigo said, “Are you sure about that, Marge? I said that you couldn’t lie by omission. You have to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. Look deep inside yourself, and choose your next words carefully.”  

Marge hummed and rubbed her chin. She said, “Well… I guess I miss the attention that I got from Homey while I had them.” 

There was a ding, and the check mark turned back. Indigo said, “Thank you, Marge. And now for the dares! We have two regular dares submitted so far, and they’re both more head-scratchers!” 

“Why do you say that in every chapter?” Amy said. 

Indigo said, “Because it was true in every chapter! The first is a group dare for all the younger ladies of the story. Meg, Hayley, Lisa, and, oh… You know what, we left it there. You all have to, and I’m paraphrasing as always, ‘participate in a spelling bee with naughty school girl costumes and double dildo vibrator chastity belts that will vibrate with full strength every time they try to say a letter.’ There’s also a punishment and a reward involved!” 

Meg, Hayley, and Lisa all shrugged and murmured amongst themselves. Indigo said, “The reward is a scholarship for any school that the winner wants to go to!” 

“What? That’s huge!” Lisa said. 

Indigo said, “Yeah, it was.” 

“What’s the punishment?” Meg said. 

“One hundred spanks,” Indigo said. 

Meg, Lisa, and Hayley hissed through their teeth. “That would hurt,” Hayley said. 

“So, is this a sex dare or a regular dare?” Meg said. 

Indigo said, “I have to say, Meg, it was tough again. But since there is no actual sexual act being performed, it will be a regular dare. Ladies, let’s start up the dare!” 

Meg’s, Hayley’s, and Lisa’s clothes all changed into sexy schoolgirl outfits consisting of white button-up shirts tied around their waists and unbuttoned at the top to expose their cleavage, and plaid miniskirts that flashed their bare vaginas. They were each holding a locking chastity belt with two dildos on the inside, both of them already lubricated. Each of them stepped into them and moaned as they penetrated themselves. The locks clicked shut. 

A stage with a podium and three seats appeared in the middle of the room. Indigo said, “Hello, everyone, welcome to the First Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare Dildo Vibrator Chastity Belt Spelling Bee! Wow, that was the longest one yet. Now, how this is going to work is you’ll take turns spelling words and we’ll keep going until each of you has gotten one wrong. The loser will be the one who cums the most times over the course of the competition. The winner will be the one who cums the least. Participants, please take the stage.” 

Meg, Hayley, and Lisa stepped onstage and took a seat. Indigo said, “First up is Meg. To the podium.” 

Meg stepped up to the podium. “What’s my word?” she said. 

Indigo said, “Meg, your word is ‘geriatric.’” 

Meg took a deep breath. She said, “Geriatric. G…” 

Meg moaned as the dildos in her chastity belt vibrated intensely. She had to grip the podium to stay upright. Her cheeks grew red and she panted. “E-R-I…” she said. 

Meg’s eyes rolled into the back of her head as she moaned through an orgasm. She bit her lip as her juices leaked around her chastity belt. She took a few deep breaths. “A-T-R-I-C,” she said. 

Meg sighed as the vibrations stopped. She stood, trembling, at the podium for a few moments before she sat back down. 

“That is correct, Meg, and you are on the board with one orgasm. Hayley, you’re up,” Indigo said. 

Hayley swallowed and walked up to the podium. “What’s my word?” she said. 

Indigo said, “Hayley, your word is ‘misnomer.’” 

Hayley licked her lips. “Misnomer. M…” she said.

The dildos vibrated. Hayley hissed through her teeth. “I-S-N…” she said.

Hayley moaned and rolled her hips. “O-M-E…” she said.

Hayley gasped. Her eyes crossed. “R!” she said.

The vibrations stopped. Hayley sat down.

Indigo said, “That is correct, Hayley! And no orgasms. You are currently in the lead. Lisa, you’re next.”  

Lisa stood up and went to the podium. “What’s my word?” she said. 

Indigo said, “Lisa, your word is ‘excellence.’” 

Lisa cleared her throat. “Excellence. E…” she said.

The dildos inside of Lisa vibrated. She took a deep, shuddering breath.  “X-C-E…” she said.

Lisa's eyes rolled into the back of her head. She crossed her legs.  “L-L-E…” she said.

Lisa groaned and bit her lip. “E-N-C…” she said.

Lisa moaned. Her knees buckled as she came. Her juices dripped onto the floor. “E!” she said.

The vibrations stopped. Lisa panted and collapsed into her chair. 

Indigo said, “Thank you, Lisa, that is correct, and with one orgasm, you are tied with Meg for second place. Speaking of Meg, you’re back up next!” 

Meg went to the podium. “What’s my word?” 

“Meg, your word is ‘technicolor,’” Indigo said. 

Meg said, “Technicolor. T…”

The dildos vibrated. Meg's eyelids fluttered and she moaned. “E-C-H-N…” Meg said.

Meg's knees knocked and she bit her lip. “I-C-O…” she said.

Meg moaned. “L-O-R!” she said.

The vibrations stopped. Meg took deep breaths as she sat in her seat. 

Indigo said, “Thank you, Meg. And you are still at one orgasm. Hayley, you’re up.” 

Hayley went to the podium. “What’s my word?” she said. 

Indigo said, “Hayley, your word is ‘ethereal.’” 

Hayley said, “Ethereal. E…”

The vibrations started. Hayley whimpered and bit her lip. “T-H-E…” she said.

Hayley's cheeks turned red. She shut her eyes tight and moaned. Her hands squeezed the podium. She cried out as her holes constricted around the dildos inside of them. She came hard. “R-E-A-L!” she said.

Hayley moaned and sat back in her seat. 

Indigo said, “That is correct! And with one orgasm, you are now all tied. Lisa?” 

Lisa adjusted her skirt before going up to the podium. “What’s my word?” she said. 

“Lisa, your word is ‘hindsight,’” Indigo said. 

Lisa took a deep breath through her nose. She said, “Hindsight. H…”

Lisa moaned. Her hips bucked. She grit her teeth. “I-N-D-S…” she said.

Lisa hissed and moaned. “I-G-H-T!” she said.

The vibrations ended. Lisa sat down heavily. 

Indigo said, “Thank you, Lisa. That is correct, and you are still at one orgasm. Meg, you’re up.” 

Meg walked up to the podium. “What’s my word?” she said. 

Indigo said, “Meg, your word is ‘onomatopoeia.’” 

Meg sighed. “Oh, come on!” she said.

“Onomatopoeia. O…” Meg said.

Meg's eyes crossed and she moaned. Her legs trembled. “N-O-M…” she said.

Meg screamed as an orgasm hit, juices leaking from her belt to join the ever-growing puddle. “A-T-O…” she said.

Meg bit her lip. She moaned as she came again. Her hips thrust back and forth as she shuddered through multiple orgasms, the next one starting before the previous one ended. She had no less than six orgasms before gritting her teeth and composing herself. “P-O-E-A!” she said. 

A buzz went through the room. Indigo said, “Sorry, Meg, but that is incorrect. And now at eight orgasms, you are currently losing in a big way. But keep in mind that until the spelling bee is over, you still have a chance to catch up. Please take your seat.” 

Meg staggered to her chair and sat down heavily. She was panting. 

“Hayley, you’re up next,” Indigo said. 

Hayley got up and went to the podium. “What’s my word?” she said. 

Indigo said, “Hayley, your word is ‘appropriate.’” 

Hayley took a deep breath. “Appropriate. A…” she said.

Hayley gasped and squeezed her thighs together. “P-P-R-O…” she said.

Hayley's eyes squeezed shut and she screamed as she came. “P-R-I-A-T-E-E!” she said. 

A buzz went through the room. Indigo said, “Sorry, Hayley, that’s incorrect. And with two orgasms, you’re in second place. Please take your seat.” 

Hayley sat down, panting. 

Indigo said, “Lisa, you’re up next.” 

Lisa stood at the podium. “Lisa, your word is ‘cardiovascular,’” Indigo said. 

Lisa cleared her throat. “Cardiovascular. C…” she said.

Lisa moaned when the vibrators inside of her turned on. “A-R-D-I…” she said.

Lisa's legs trembled and her eyelids fluttered. “O-V-A…” she said.

Lisa's hips shook. She moaned. “S… C…” she said.

Lisa's hips bucked. “U… L… L…” she said. 

A buzz went through the room. The vibrations stopped. Lisa took a deep breath. “Sorry, Lisa, that’s incorrect,” Indigo said. 

The stage disappeared. Meg’s, Hayley’s, and Lisa’s clothes returned to normal. Hayley said, “Thank goodness.” 

“And the spelling bee is over! The final score stands at eight orgasms for Meg, two for Hayley, and one for Lisa. Lisa is the winner, so she gets a scholarship to any school that she wants to go to in the future, once the story is over! Meg lost, so she gets one hundred spanks,” Indigo said. 

“Yes!” Lisa said. 

Meg said, “Damn it.” 

A counter appeared over Indigo's booth. They said, “Meg, bend over any chair you’d like.” 

Meg sighed. She bent over a nearby couch. Her pants and panties disappeared. A wooden paddle with holes in it appeared out of a portal. It hung in the air for a moment before moving on its own. It wound up and spanked Meg harshly. She cried out. 

The paddle spanked Meg by itself, occasionally alternating cheeks. The counter above Indigo’s booth kept track of how many spanks she had. Meg’s ass turned red quickly. She cringed and winced. 

Once the counter reached the fifties, Meg burst into tears. She sobbed as she was struck repeatedly, the paddle leaving visible prints on her ass. The paddle sped up, spanking Meg faster. Tears flowed down Meg's face as she cried through her spanking. 

The counter reached sixty, then seventy, eighty, ninety, and finally, one hundred. A buzz went through the room and the paddle disappeared. 

“And the penalty is complete. Thank you, Meg. You can stand up now,” Indigo said. 

Meg stood up. Her legs were shaking badly. She winced when her pants reappeared. She was still crying. “This hurts so much,” she said. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard. They said, “I think I can help with that.”  

Meg relaxed and sighed. She wiped the tears from her eyes. “Okay, yeah, that’s better,” she said.  

Indigo said, “And now it’s time for the next submitted dare! This is a double dare for Leela and Amy, with an appearance by Fry! I’m paraphrasing, but ‘Leela and Amy in their male bodies from Neutopia must try to seduce female Fry into a threesome. The others will be watching in a movie theater with free popcorn and drinks, and at the end, they will give them points based on how they did.’” 

“So we’ll be having a threesome with Fry?” Amy said. 

Indigo said, “Actually, Amy, the dare only specified you had to talk Fry into the threesome, not that you actually had to do it. So, this will be a regular dare, not a sex dare. As long as you can get her to either agree or refuse, the requirements will be considered fulfilled. Now let’s get everything set up!” 

Indigo typed on their keyboard. A movie theater, with popcorn and soda in the cupholders, attached to a replica of the Planet Express break room, appeared in the middle of the room. Leela and Amy transformed into their male bodies. Fry, in his female body, fell out of a portal onto the couch. She turned on the TV and got a bowl of popcorn from the coffee table. 

Indigo said, “For the purposes of this dare, I messed with Fry’s head a bit. She thinks she’s always been female and you two have always been male. She doesn’t even know that she’s in the story right now. So, Leela and Amy, once everyone’s taken their seats, go on inside and do your best.” 

“Will there be a penalty?” Amy said. 

Indigo said, “Nope. Have fun!” 

All of the characters but Leela and Amy sat in the theater seats. Leela and Amy entered the break room. Amy sat on one of the arms of the couch. Leela sat next to Fry and hugged her close. Fry giggled and leaned into him. “Hey, hubby,” Fry said. 

Leela smiled. He kissed Fry. “Hey, sweetheart,” he said.  

Fry closed her eyes. “We’re still on for our plans tonight, right?” she said. 

Leela nodded. “Absolutely. But I wanted to talk to you about that,” he said. 

Fry frowned. “What do you mean?” she said. 

Leela hugged Fry closer. “Well, I was wondering if you wanted to try something new,” he said. 

Fry smiled. “Oh, like that. What did you have in mind?” she said. 

“Well, I was wondering if you were okay with Amy joining us,” Leela said. 

All of the women in the theater hissed through their teeth. “Uh-oh,” Lois said. 

Fry blinked. “What? W-What do you mean, join us? Like, in the bedroom?” she said. 

Amy nodded. “Yeah, we thought it’d be fun!” he said. 

Fry blushed heavily. “Leela, what the hell? You two just made this whole plan and didn’t consult me at all until now? How did this even come up?” she said. 

Leela shrugged. He said, “We were just talking about our plans tonight and-” 

Fry stood up. Her face turned entirely red. “What? Leela, you were discussing our sex night with Amy? What do you think you’re doing?” she said. 

Leela blinked. “Fry, calm down. It was just guy talk, you know,” he said. 

Marge groaned. “Oh no,” she said. 

Fry crossed her arms. “Don’t tell me to calm down! I don’t appreciate you talking about something so private with other people!” she said. 

Leela stood up. “Okay, okay, Fry, I’m sorry. I didn’t think that it was that big of a deal,” he said. 

Fry turned around. “Well, it is,” she said. 

Leela hugged her. “I’m sorry, Fry. I won’t do it again,” he said. 

Fry closed her eyes and smiled. 

Amy said, “So, about that three-way…” 

Fry blushed and looked to Amy. “Amy!” he said. 

Amy chuckled. “What? We got a little off-topic,” he said. 

Fry sighed. “I guess, but… I don’t know, I’ve never even thought about something like that,” she said. 

Leela smiled and hugged Fry close. “Come on, it’ll be great. Double the fun, right?” he said. 

Fry fidgeted. “Leela… You two are really putting me on the spot here,” she said. 

Amy put a hand on Fry's shoulder. “Well, think about it. Both of us, our hands on your body,” he said. 

Leela’s hand moved down to cup Fry’s breast. “You’ll have all of our attention, just think about it. Two muscly hunks all over you,” he said. 

“Making you feel amazing,” Amy said. 

Fry shivered. “You two… You’re kind of asking a lot here,” she said. 

Leela said, “Well, we’re offering a lot too.” 

“Yeah, you remember how great it was when we were dating, right? Just imagine us both at once,” Amy said. 

Fry blushed. “Well, that does sound nice, but… I still don’t know, it’s a big step,” she said. 

Leela grabbed Fry’s ass. “It’s not that big a deal. We’re all friends, right? Friends share,” he said. 

Fry’s eyes widened. She glared at Leela. “Share? Is that how you see this? Like I’m something you can pass around?” she said. 

“They’re sunk,” Hayley said. 

Leela put his hands up. “That’s not what I meant at all!” he said. 

“Then what did you mean?” Fry said. 

Leela rubbed the back of his head. “I just meant that this could be something we’d all enjoy. Look, that came out really wrong, and I’m sorry,” he said. 

Amy said, “Fry, as badly as we’re putting this, a threesome would still be nice. You and Leela were already going to have sex, so now we’ll just be adding something extra. It can only make it better, right?” 

Fry blushed and shifted in place. “Well… I guess you have a point,” she said. 

Leela smiled. He said, “So…” 

Fry smiled. “Okay, let’s do it!” she said.

Fry fell through a portal. A ding went through the room. The theater and break room disappeared. Leela and Amy turned back into their normal selves. 

Indigo said, “And Leela and Amy have completed the dare! It was a rocky start, but they got there in the end. And now for the second part, ladies, how do you think they did? Assign them points from one through ten.” 

Marge groaned. “It seemed kind of skeevy. Four points,” she said. 

Meg said, “They pretty much said everything wrong possible. Two points.” 

Hayley said, “I have no idea how they pulled it off. Six points.” 

Francine said, “Why did you two sound like every boyfriend I’ve ever had who tried to talk me into a three-way? Five points.” 

Lois said, “Me too. And it usually didn’t work that well. Four points.” 

Lisa said, “I don’t have a lot of experience with this stuff, but it seemed a lot like you were taking advantage of Fry. One point."

LaBarbara said, “Knowing Fry, I expected it to be a lot easier than that. Seven points.” 

Indigo said, “And the final score is twenty-nine points out of seventy. Not good, but you still got her to agree. And now it’s time for our final dare of the chapter, which came directly from me to Lois. For your dare, you will be locked in a set of foot stocks and have your bare feet tickled for one minute.” 

“What are foot stocks?” Lois said. 

A small set of wooden foot stocks appeared next to Lois. “I’m glad you asked. These are foot stocks,” Indigo said. 

“I'm supposed to put my ankles go in those?” Lois said. 

Indigo said, “Yes, they do. Go ahead and lock yourself in.” 

Lois hesitantly sat down and took off her shoes. She placed her ankles in the stocks and locked her feet in. Two feathers appeared near her feet. A clock with a countdown of sixty seconds appeared on the wall above Indigo’s booth. It started counting down. The feathers started tickling Lois’ feet wildly. Lois snorted. 

Everyone watched as the feathers tickled Lois’ feet. Her chest jumped as she tried to keep from bursting out in laughter. The feathers went between her toes and she clapped both hands over her mouth. Her eyes watered and muffled laughter filled the room. 

Lois’ legs thrashed in her stocks. The feathers went all over her feet as the clock neared thirty seconds. Her face turned red and tears fell from her eyes. She burst out laughing. “Oh no, no, no! Stop! Please stop, it’s too much!” she said. 

Lois laughed in hysterics, tugging at the stocks as the feathers tortured her feet. The clock reached ten seconds. Lois gasped for breath. She flopped onto her back and feebly laughed as her toes curled tight enough for the knuckles to turn white. 

The clock hit zero. The feathers and stocks disappeared. Lois trembled as she caught her breath and put her shoes back on. She slowly stood up. 

“Well done, Lois. Now it’s time for the sex dares,” Indigo said. 

“How many did we get?” Leela said. 

Indigo said, “We have two sex dares submitted, so we’ll be doing those and then one spin of the Wheels of Sex!” 

“What’s the first dare?” Meg said. 

Indigo said, “Well, I’m paraphrasing as always but, ‘Lisa and Meg will each choose one girl that they hate from their respective series and team up in order to make them their sluts until they mind break.’ And Meg, you cannot choose Lois.” 

“What’s a mind break?” Marge said. 

Indigo said, “It’s basically when someone is so completely overwhelmed by sexual stimulus that their mind ‘breaks’ and they enter a slavish mindset. I’ve encountered it in a couple of other fan fiction stories, but it’s not a thing in real life. Thankfully, we’re not in real life, so the dare will go on as planned! Meg, Lisa, please choose a girl from your series.” 

Meg smiled. “Oh, this is easy. Connie D’amico,” she said. 

Lisa blushed. “Um… I don’t really hate anyone, but if I had to choose someone, I guess… Jessica Lovejoy,” she said. 

Indigo said, "All right, then. Meg, Lisa, please enter the Lemon Room. I’ll drop Connie and Jessica in once you’re inside.” 

Meg was smiling and Lisa was blushing as they both entered the Lemon Room. Screens appeared in the main room and showed the inside. There was two sets of stocks in the far-right corner, two sets of handcuffs and collars chained to the left wall, some heart-shaped furniture by the far wall, and two sets of restraints hanging from the ceiling in the left right corner. A table on one wall had a variety of sex toys and bondage gear. 

Meg smiled. “Nice. Hey, can I have my hot bod again?” she said. 

“Sorry, Meg, not this time. Time for our guests!” Indigo said. 

Two portals opened up. Connie D’Amico and Jessica Lovejoy dropped out of them. They both looked around. “Is this that sexy fan fiction? I got a letter inviting me here,” Connie said. 

Jessica said, “I got one of those, too.”  

Indigo said, “Connie, Jessica, welcome to Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, a sex-filled fanfiction story where women from shows like yours answer truths and perform dares for the pleasure of readers on the internet! You two have been selected to participate in a sex dare by one of our readers. You were dared to be Meg Griffin’s and Lisa Simpson’s sluts until your minds both break." 

Meg said, “Hi, Connie.” 

Lisa said, “Uh, hey, Jessica.” 

Connie looked to Meg. She smiled. “Meg Griffin? All right. I’ve never been slumming before,” she said. 

Jessica said, “Why is Lisa an adult? And how is this going to work with me as a kid?” 

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “You answered your own question, Jessica!” they said.

Jessica and Connie both grew and matured until they were adults. Connie had D-cup breasts and Jessica had DDs. 

Jessica smiled. “Nice. Let’s do it!” she said. 

Indigo said, “Meg, Lisa, go nuts.” 

Meg smirked and grabbed Connie by the wrist. She dragged her over to one of the sets of collars and cuffs on the wall. “I’m going to enjoy this,” Meg said. 

Meg pushed Connie to the ground. She locked her wrists in the handcuffs and her neck in the collar. She tore Connie's clothes off before stripping herself. Connie smirked. “I bet you’ve wanted to do this since we met, weirdo,” she said.  

Meg put a ring gag in Connie’s mouth. She got a riding crop from the table and tapped it against her palm. “Don’t talk back,” she said. 

Connie yelped when Meg smacked her breasts with the crop. Meg had an evil smile as she switched Connie’s torso, leaving red marks on her breasts and stomach until tears were streaming down her face. 

Meg pulled Connie to her knees and gripped the hair on top of her head. She widened her stance and pulled her face into her wet pussy. “Start licking, bitch,” she said. 

Lisa had a blush on her face as she watched Connie eat out Meg. Jessica cleared her throat. “So, I guess I’m supposed to be your slut?” she said. 

Lisa took a deep breath. “Right! Um, wait here,” she said. 

Lisa went over to the table and got a strap-on, a ball gag, and some fuzzy pink handcuffs. She went back over to Jessica, who had already stripped. Lisa cuffed her hands behind her back, put the ball gag in her mouth, and buckled the strap-on around her hips. Jessica moaned as the dildo on the inside was inserted into her pussy. 

Lisa pulled Jessica over to the far wall. She stripped and sat in one of the heart-shaped chairs, her legs spread wide. “Okay, Jessica, give it to me,” she said. 

Jessica moaned through her gag. She awkwardly bent over to line up her strap-on with Lisa’s vagina. Lisa moaned and bit her lip when she rubbed the fake cock over her outer labia. When it was sufficiently lubricated, Jessica pushed her hips forward and penetrated Lisa. 

Lisa moaned and bit her lip as Jessica filled her with the strap-on. Jessica bottomed out inside of her and pulled out to thrust back inside. She moaned through her gag and her eyelids fluttered as the dildo inside of her shifted. Jessica fucked Lisa awkwardly with her strap-on, having to almost continuously shift her feet to keep stable without the use of her arms. 

Meg held Connie’s face into her pussy. Her eyes were closed and she had a smile on her face as Connie’s tongue squirmed inside of her. She tensed and moaned. She smacked her slut’s stomach with her crop, leaving red welts on her skin. “Fuck, you’re good at eating pussy, Connie. No way you haven’t done this before. Well, Connie, are you a pussy-eating dyke slut?” Meg said.  

Connie moaned as she ate Meg out. Her ring gag made it awkward, forcing her to stretch her tongue. She looked up at the Meg with lustful eyes as she pleasured her. Meg smirked down at her. 

Meg closed her eyes and bit her lip. She rolled her hips into Connie’s mouth. “Oh, fuck, I’m going to cum, Connie. I’m going to cum all over your pretty popular face and glaze it with pussy juice. Are you ready for that, Connie? Are you ready to swallow my cum?” she said. 

Connie licked Meg harder and moved her tongue faster. Meg’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. She pulled Connie’s face as close into her pussy as she could. She screamed as she came on Connie’s mouth, filling it with her juices. 

Meg’s juices dripped down Connie’s chin and onto her breasts. Meg shuddered in orgasm as Connie moaned through her pussy. Meg relaxed after a few moments. She pulled Connie’s face away from her, smirking. “Fuck, you look good like that. You better swallow all that, you fucking slut,” she said. 

Connie looked up at Meg as she swallowed multiple times, drinking down Meg’s cum slowly. Meg hummed and stroked her cheek with her thumb. “That’s it, good girl. Good little lesbian pussy slut,” she said. 

Lisa gripped the arms of the chair tightly as Jessica pounded her dripping pussy with her strap-on. She was moaning and bucking her hips in her seat. Jessica’s eyes were crossing. Her voice was muffled through her gag. 

Lisa groaned. “Oh, this is so good! Jessica, fuck me harder!” she said. 

Jessica groaned and leaned into Lisa, pumping her hips with greater force. Lisa crossed her legs behind her ass and pulled her in closer, helping her to fuck her deeper and harder. Her hands went to Jessica’s breasts, groping and feeling her. Jessica used the stability to fuck her harder. 

Lisa’s eyes rolled. She panted and bit her lip, her pussy constricting around the strap-on. Jessica thrust into her, making Lisa’s breasts jiggle. Lisa pinched her nipples harshly. Lisa squealed and arched her back as Jessica’s strap-on hit a spot inside of her that made her see stars. 

“Jessica, I’m going to cum!” Lisa said. 

Jessica muffled something out through her gag and increased her pace. The two of them moaned as their hips met repeatedly. Jessica’s thrusts grew erratic and lost their rhythm as her cheeks turned red. They bucked together as juices dripped from their pussies. Lisa’s eyes squeezed shut and her legs locked behind Jessica, pulling her close as she screamed in orgasm. 

Jessica’s eyes rolled into the back of her head and she shouted out through her gag. Her hips snapped into Lisa’s, burying the strap-on into her as they both came. They shuddered and rolled their hips into each other. Their juices stained the chair beneath Lisa. 

Meg smirked as Connie swallowed her cum. She caressed the side of her face. Connie moaned through her gag when Meg put two fingers in her mouth, sliding them all over her tongue and feeling all inside her mouth. 

Lisa said, “Meg, y-you know they need to cum too, right?” 

Meg smirked down at Connie. “Oh, I know,” she said. 

Meg went back to the toy table and got a black latex armbinder, a six-inch pink strap-on, a dildo, a tube of lubricant, and a dildo gag. She went back to Connie and took out her ring gag. She replaced it with the dildo gag and buckled it behind her head. Meg moaned as she buckled the strap-on around her own waist, the dildo on the inside sliding into her. 

Meg undid the restraints attaching Connie to the wall and turned her around, cinching the armbinder on her and encasing her arms in black latex. She dragged Connie over to the bed. Meg positioned her with her ass raised in the air and her face in the sheets. 

Lisa pushed Jessica off of her and pulled her by her elbow to the bed. She put her on her back next to Connie, her strap-on pointing up in the air. Meg licked her lips as she kneaded Connie’s ass, squeezing her cheeks appreciatively. Connie’s pussy was dripping with her juices. She moaned when Meg licked her outer labia. 

Meg positioned herself behind Connie and penetrated her pussy with the dildo. She leaned back for a moment. Her old bully was naked, bent over, gagged, in restraints, with a dildo in her pussy, and about to get fucked with Meg’s strap-on. Meg spanked her. “Fuck, you’re such a slut, Connie. You probably do stuff like this with guys every week, don’t you? I wonder how many cocks you’ve taken up this slutty ass of yours. Ooh, or if this will be the first strap-on you’ll have ever had? Well, if you’ve never had one before, you’re about to!” Meg said. 

Connie’s eyes widened when Meg touched her anus with two lubricated fingers. Meg prepped her and lubricated her strap-on at the same time. When they were both ready, Meg smirked and lined up the strap-on with Connie’s asshole. 

Meg thrust into Connie. Her strap-on slid right into her anus. Connie moaned through her gag. Meg moaned as the dildo inside of her moved and shifted in time with the thrusts she gave into Connie’s butt. Her hands gripped her hips as she worked her strap-on in and out of Connie. 

Lisa took the tube of lubricant. She used it to prep her anus thoroughly before she straddled Jessica’s hips. Lisa pulled her cheeks apart and lined up the tip of Jessica’s strap-on with her anus. 

Lisa moaned as she sank down, penetrating herself on Jessica’s strap-on. She panted as she slid down, taking it to the hilt inside her asshole. Jessica groaned as her dildo moved inside her. Lisa rose up. She bit her lip as she bounced on the fake cock, her anus flexing. 

Meg had a smirk on her face as she pounded into Connie’s ass. Her hands were leaving bruises on her hips. Connie’s holes constricting around the dildos inside them. The one in her pussy was slipping out further with every thrust. Meg grabbed the base before it slipped out completely. She used one hand to pump it in and out of her, thrusting it into her vagina when she pulled out of her ass and pulling it out of her pussy when she thrust into her tight butt. 

They both moaned. Meg was panting, her cheeks red and her tongue hanging out of her mouth. She rotated her wrist as she fucked Connie’s pussy with the dildo, twisting it inside of her. “Oh, fuck, Connie, you look so hot like this. You have no idea how many times I fantasized about doing something like this,” Meg said. 

Lisa moaned and panted as she bounced her hips, fucking herself on Jessica’s strap-on as her slut gave short jabbing thrusts up into her. One of Lisa’s hands went to her breast, pinching and rolling her nipple. Lisa’s back arched. She hissed through her teeth. 

Juices were dripping from Lisa’s pussy and staining the sheets. Lisa rolled her hips, fucking herself on the fake cock. Sweat dripped down her skin as she moaned in pleasure. She drove her hips up and down as hard as she could. Jessica was squirming. Her eyes were crossed. She dripped around the fake cock in her pussy. They both fucked each other as their cheeks turned red. 

Meg moaned as she looked over to Lisa and Jessica. She said, “Look, Connie, Lisa and her slut are doing anal too. You like getting it up the ass, don’t you, Connie? Of course you do, your pussy’s dripping. You’re a big fucking anal slut with a huge bubble butt, aren’t you?” 

Meg spanked Connie, leaving a red handprint. Connie’s back arched and her hips bucked. Meg laughed condescendingly. “Oh, looks like someone’s a little fucking pain slut, isn’t she? Well, take this,” she said. 

Meg leaned over Connie, pressing her front into her back. The hand not pumping the dildo in and out of Connie went between her and the sheets. Meg groped her breast, twisting her nipple harshly. Connie’s breath caught. She moaned. 

Lisa’s entire body was bouncing as she rose up and down on the strap-on. Jessica’s eyes were squeezed shut as she moaned through her gag. Lisa was crying out with every thrust. Her eyelids were fluttering. The hand not fondling her breast went to her pussy, fingering herself and pinching her clit. Her back arched. She screamed as her juices dripped onto the sheets. Jessica’s hips bucked up. She cried out through her gag. Her pussy squeezed around her dildo as she came. 

Meg licked her lips and pounded into Connie. Connie was whimpering in pleasure. Meg watched Lisa and Jessica cum. Her cheeks were bright red. Her eyes squeezed shut and she bottomed out in Connie’s asshole, crying out in orgasm. Connie’s eyes rolled into the back of her head and she bucked back into Meg. Her pussy and ass squeezed around the dildos in them as she came. 

The four women came together, their bodies tense and their vaginas leaking juices. They pressed into each other, their hips bucking. They shuddered and moaned for a few moments until they all relaxed and collapsed onto the bed. 

Meg was the first to recover. She sat up and pulled her strap-on out of Connie’s ass. She patted her face slightly. “Hey, slut, are you still awake?” she said. 

Connie moaned and nodded. “Yes,” she said through her gag. 

Meg smirked. “Looks like she’s not broken yet. Lisa?” she said. 

Lisa shook Jessica. “Hey,” she said. 

Jessica sat up. “I’m awake,” she said through her gag. 

 Lisa shrugged. “I guess she isn’t, either,” she said. 

Meg groped Connie’s ass. “I guess we need to keep going, then. What do you want to do next?” she said. 

Lisa looked to Jessica. “Well… There is something I’ve wanted to do for a while now,” she said. 

Lisa undid the strap-on from Jessica’s hips and set it aside. She laid down with one leg crossed over Jessica’s and one of Jessica’s legs under hers. Lisa shuffled forward until their outer labia were touching. She sighed as she slowly bucked her hips and slid their vaginas together. 

Meg licked her lips as she watched Lisa and Jessica scissor. “Not a bad idea, Lisa. In fact…” she said. 

Meg pushed Connie onto her side and yanked one of her legs up, setting it over her shoulder. She shifted her hips to touch their wet pussies together. She moaned as she bucked her hips and scissored Connie. 

Meg and Lisa scissored with Connie and Jessica, both moaning as their sluts shuddered and squirmed. They bucked their hips faster until they were fucking furiously. Meg was gasping and panting. Lisa moaned. They both used their sluts eagerly. 

Connie’s eyes fluttered. She squirmed as Meg’s hips rolled into hers. Their wet pussies slid together and their clits rubbed against each other’s outer labia. Meg kept a tight grip on her leg as she bucked her hips. They were both moaning and gasping in pleasure. 

Lisa writhed on the bed as she thrust into Jessica. Jessica was moaning through her gag as she scissored with Lisa in her restraints. The two moved together, their juices staining the sheets beneath them as they thrust and ground and gyrated. Lisa’s arms pulled Jessica’s leg toward her. She opened her mouth to lick her foot. Jessica’s breath hitched and she gave a few powerful thrusts into Lisa’s hips before resuming their rhythm. 

Meg groaned and panted as she thrust into Connie. The position she had the blonde in prevented her from moving back into her, meaning that Meg was humping her bully into the bed. Connie’s eyes were glassing over as Meg used her body. Her skin was flushing and turning red. 

The Lemon Room was filled with the sounds of squelching and thumping. Meg was rocking into Connie, grinding their outer labia together as they both panted in pleasure. Lisa and Jessica were thrusting together. Lisa was licking the sole of Jessica’s foot. The two pairs scissored heatedly, each bucking and crying out. Their backs arched and they leaned into each other, their pace increasing until all four of them were furiously tribbing. 

Meg groaned, her hips moving rapidly into Connie’s. Connie shrieked and her eyelids fluttered. “Oh, fuck, I’m going to cum! Get ready, Connie, you fucking slut!” she said. 

Connie squirmed. Her eyes squeezed shut. Her vagina squeezed and her juices leaked out, soaking Meg’s skin. Meg cried out and snapped her hips, pressing their outer labia together as she reached orgasm along with Connie. 

Lisa screamed. Her back arched, bringing it off the bed. She trembled as she came. Her juices coated her and Jessica’s skin. Jessica’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. Her hips gave short, sharp thrusts into Lisa’s as she reached orgasm. 

Meg’s hand went to Connie’s pussy. She rubbed her clit in circles. Connie’s eyes went wide and she screamed through her gag. Her juices dripped down her legs. She trembled as she came again, then again. 

Lisa quickly lubricated two fingers with the lubricant and thrust them into Jessica’s anus. Jessica cried out and her cheeks turned red. She was sent spiraling into another orgasm. The four of them came together. 

Meg rubbed Connie’s clit and Lisa thrust her fingers in Jessica’s anus. The two sluts thrashed as they screamed their way through multiple orgasms. The first one hadn’t finished when the next one started. They simply couldn’t stop cumming under their fingers. 

By the time they all relaxed and slumped onto the bed, Connie and Jessica’s eyes were blank. Their skin was red and covered in sweat, and they were panting through their noses. 

Meg sighed. “I guess we should check to see whether they’re broken yet,” she said. 

Meg and Lisa undid Connie’s and Jessica’s gags. Connie and Jessica moaned and squirmed towards them. “Mistress,” Connie said. 

Jessica said nothing. She tried to bury her face in Lisa’s pussy. Lisa stopped her with a hand on her forehead. 

A ding went through the room. “I’d say that’s pretty broken, wouldn’t you?” Indigo said. 

Two portals opened up and swallowed up Connie and Jessica. Meg and Lisa got off the bed. Lisa put her dress back on and Meg picked her clothes up. 

Indigo said, “I wouldn’t bother putting those on, Meg. You’re in the next dare, too.” 

Meg looked around. “Wow, two in a row again?” she said. 

“Yup,” Indigo said. 

Meg smiled. “Wow, so what is it?” 

Indigo said, “First, Lisa, go ahead and join the rest. And Marge, Amy, can you go ahead and enter the Lemon Room?” 

Meg’s skin and hair fixed themselves. Lisa left the Lemon Room. The room shifted. It now had paw pad wallpaper and thick shag carpet. There were cat trees and pet beds scattered around. A table of sex toys was against the left wall and three pet crates were on the far one. 

Marge and Amy entered. “What are we doing?” Meg said. 

Indigo said, “Well, I’m paraphrasing, surprise surprise, but the dare is ‘Meg, Marge, and Amy will cosplay as anthro animals and be someone’s sex pets.’ So, it looks like petplay is the name of the game.” 

“Ooh, do we get to choose what animals we are?” Amy said. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard and flipped a switch. “Afraid not, Amy. But don’t worry, I think you’ll like what I picked out. Meg, in reference to Halloween on Spooner Street, I’ve decided that you will be a cat,” they said.

A black cat ear headband appeared on Meg’s head, mittens shaped like cat paws appeared on her hands, and black thigh-high boots that forced her to walk on her tiptoes and ended in large cat paws appeared on her legs. A belt with a cat tail in the back appeared around her hips. 

Meg smiled. “Ooh… Meow,” she said. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard some more. “And Marge, I was tempted to make you a cat too, in reference to Treehouse of Horror, but I decided that having two cats wouldn’t be very interesting, so you’ll be a rabbit, because, originally, you were supposed to have rabbit ears,” they said.

Marge’s clothes disappeared and her beehive hair came undone, letting it fall down to her full silky length. A white rabbit ear headband appeared on her head, mittens shaped like rabbit paws on her hands, white thigh-high boots that forced her to walk on her tiptoes and ended in rabbit paws appeared on her legs, and a white belt with a white puffy rabbit’s tail in the back appeared around her hips. 

Marge blushed. “Well this is… Different,” she said. 

Amy squealed and clapped her hands. “I can’t wait to see what kind of sexy pet I’ll be!” 

Indigo said, “You might not be as excited when you find out what I actually have planned. You don’t really have any animal references from your show, so I decided to make you a cow, since your family raises Buggalo, which are basically future cows.” 

Amy’s clothes vanished. A black-and-white cow ear headband appeared on her head, black-and-white mittens appeared on her hands, and black-and-white thigh-high boots ending in cow hooves appeared on her legs and forced her onto tiptoes. A black-and-white belt appeared around her hips, a cow tail in the back. 

Amy crossed her arms. “Really? A cow? That’s the best you could do?” she said. 

Indigo said, “Well, since your Fonfonru Kif is amphibious, you could be a frog. Or you could be a fish based on your mermaid form in Bender’s Big Score and the Futurama nature finales. Or a butterfly from The Butterjunk Effect.” 

Amy groaned. “Fine, I’ll be a cow,” she said. 

“Good. Now, to decide who’ll be playing with you all, the third Wheel of Sex!” Indigo said. 

The third wheel appeared in the Lemon Room. It spun and clicked as the lights on it flashed, and eventually, it landed on the face of Donna Tubbs-Brown. “Miss Donna?” Meg said. 

Indigo said, “Yes, Meg. I suggest you three get into character before I bring her in.” 

“Get into character how?” Amy said. 

Indigo said, “Last I checked, pets don’t stand on two legs.” 

Amy, Meg, and Marge all exchanged looks and got onto their hands and knees. Indigo typed on their keyboard and a portal opened up. Donna fell out of it. 

Donna said, “Am I in that sexy fan fiction story, from the letter?” 

Indigo said, “Yes you are, Donna. This is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fanfiction story written for the pleasure of readers on the internet! I am IndigoWerewolf, the writer, and you have been randomly selected to participate in a sex dare with Meg Griffin, Marge Simpson, and Amy Wong! The dare is for the three of them to roleplay as someone’s sex pets, ‘someone’ in this case being you." 

Donna looked to Meg, Marge, and Amy. Meg smiled. “Meow!” she said. 

Marge blushed. “Uh… I don’t know what sound a rabbit makes. Squeak?” she said. 

Amy rolled her eyes. “Moo,” she said. 

Donna snickered. “That does sound fun,” she said. 

Meg went up to Donna and rubbed her head against her legs, imitating a cat purring. Donna giggled. She stripped out of her clothes, leaving her thick ass and luscious breasts on display. Meg licked her lips and bent over, waving her hips back and forth. 

Donna rubbed Meg’s head. “I guess I know who I’m playing with first. As for you two… I think you need some crate time,” she said. 

Donna led Marge and Amy over to the three crates on the wall. She shut and locked them in. Donna looked back to Meg, who was stretched out on a nearby cat bed as big as a king-size mattress. 

Donna licked her lips and went over to the cat bed. She crouched down in front of Meg and scratched her head behind the ears. Meg purred. “Well, aren’t you a sweet little kitty? So cute and sexy,” Donna said. 

Donna groped and squeezed Meg’s breast. Meg leaned into her hand and meowed. “I think we’re going to have a lot of fun together,” Donna said. 

Donna laid down on top of Meg and kissed her deeply. They hugged each other around the waist. Their tongues explored each other’s mouths as their hands felt and groped each other’s bodies. Donna’s hands went to Meg’s ass. Meg’s hands rubbed over Donna’s back. 

Meg and Donna kissed hotly. Their breasts pressed together. Their eyes were closed as they groped, squeezed, and felt each other’s bodies. Donna’s thigh went between Meg’s and rubbed her outer labia. Meg moaned. 

Donna pulled away. “Does the little kitty like that? Does she like getting her sweet spot rubbed?” she said. 

Meg meowed. “Yes, Miss Donna. The little kitty loves getting rubbed like that,” she said. 

Donna moaned and licked Meg’s neck. “You’re so fucking sexy, Meg. You have no idea how many times I would check out your ass when I was at your house,” she said. 

Meg purred. “Thank you, Miss Donna. Please, touch me more!” she said. 

Donna hummed. Her mouth latched onto Meg’s neck, sucking and licking her skin. One of her hands went to her breasts, squeezing and groping her soft flesh. The other went between her legs, rubbing her pussy gently. 

Meg moaned and meowed. Her hips rocked into Donna’s hand. Her cheeks turned red and her tongue hung out of her mouth as she mewled. Donna rubbed and stroked her labia. Meg’s juices leaked onto her fingers. 

Meg squirmed, meowing and purring. Her pussy leaked as Donna stimulated her body and left a hickey on her neck. Meg moaned when Donna penetrated her with her fingers. Her back arched and her hips bucked. 

Donna pulled away from Meg’s neck, leaving a dark purple bruise. Her fingers pumped in and out her. Meg mewed and moaned. “Does kitty like Miss Donna’s fingers?” Donna said. 

Meg mewled. “Yes, Miss Donna, your kitty loves your fingers! They make the kitty feel so good!” she said. 

Donna kissed Meg’s cheek. “Well, Miss Donna wants to feel good too. Can kitty do that?” she said. 

Meg’s hips rolled. “Yes, Miss Donna! Kitty can make you feel really good!” she said. 

Donna moaned. “Well then, let’s make each other feel good,” she said. 

Donne got on her knees. She turned Meg around so that their heads were between each other’s legs. She laid down and pulled Meg on top of her. Her tongue met Meg’s pussy. Meg meowed in pleasure. Donna ate her out eagerly. Meg purred as she pleasured her. 

Meg bit her lip. Donna’s pussy was right in front of her face, wet and ready. Meg leaned in and gave a long lick before sliding her tongue inside. She ate Donna out just as she was doing to her. Donna moaned into Meg’s pussy. 

Meg and Donna ate each other out, licking and sucking eagerly. Donna moaned and hummed. Meg mewled, meowed, and purred. Donna’s hands kneaded Meg’s ass as Meg held Donna’s thighs. 

Inside their crates, Marge and Amy were blushing bright red. Marge was already dripping. Her hips were waving back and forth. Amy had an appreciative smile on her face. 

Donna and Meg’s sixty-nine grew more heated. They bucked their hips into each other’s faces, their tongues writhing inside of each other. Meg purred as pleasure ran through her body, liquid heat pooling in her stomach. Donna’s eyelids were fluttering as she rolled her hips into Meg’s face. 

The two squirmed. Their bodies were pressed close together, their skin heated and sweaty. Meg swirled her tongue, flattening it out to taste as much of Donna as possible. Donna moved a hand to rub Meg’s clit. Meg moaned into her pussy. 

They both licked and ate each other out with increasing vigor. Their bodies moved together. Meg’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. She moaned and purred. Her hips thrust into Donna’s mouth. She gripped Donna’s head with her thighs as she screamed in orgasm. Donna groaned and shuddered, cumming with her as she rocked into her. 

The two came together, humping each other’s mouths and thrashing their tongues as they both reached orgasm. Meg was the first to come down, sighing as she pulled off of Donna and rolled onto her side. Donna moaned and panted in exertion before sitting up. “Good kitty,” she said. 

Donna got to her feet and picked up Meg. She carried her to the crates on the wall. Marge whined in need as Donna put Meg in the empty crate. She looked to Marge and Amy. She hummed. “One down, two to go. Let’s see here… I think I’m in the mood for a little milk,” Donna said. 

Donna opened Amy’s cage and led the cowgirl out. Amy lowed as Donna leaned over her, pressing her front into her back. Her hands went to her breasts, squeezing and kneading the soft mounds. Amy bit her lip as Donna groped her. 

Donna pinched Amy’s nipples. “Well, what’s this? The little cow isn’t making any milk. What’s wrong, little cow?” 

Amy mooed and wiggled her hips. Donna licked the back of her neck. “Oh, I see. The little cow is too horny to make any milk. Good thing there’s any easy way to fix that,” she said. 

Donna stood up and went over to the table of toys. She picked out a thick nine-inch cream-colored strap-on. She moaned when she penetrated herself with the dildo on the inside. She buckled it around her hips and went back to Amy. Amy mooed and raised her ass. 

Donna rubbed her strap-on against Amy’s outer labia to lubricate the dildo. Once it was slick, Donna positioned it at her entrance and thrust forward, penetrating her with the first five inches. Amy mooed and gripped the carpet, bucking her hips backward. 

Donna licked her lips and leaned over Amy, pressing her breasts into her back. Her hands went to Amy’s breasts. She groped and kneaded her breasts as she fed more and more of her strap-on inside of her pussy. Amy lowed when she bottomed out inside of her, her hips rocking. 

Donna pulled out and thrust back inside, repeating and increasing her pace until she was rapidly pumping her hips into Amy. Amy lowed and bucked her hips back, meeting Donna’s thrusts as she fucked her eagerly. 

Donna hummed as she drove her strap-on into Amy’s pussy. Her hands squeezed and kneaded Amy’s breasts, pinching her nipples as she groped her. Her breath came in pants and her skin was covered in sweat. Donna’s thick ass shook with every thrust of her hips. Her pussy leaked around the dildo inside of it as it shifted and moved inside her. Pleasure was filling her body. 

Amy mooed and lowed. Her eyes squeezed shut as Donna fucked her. The two thrust into each other, their hips moving back and forth together as Donna pounded her cow. Donna bit her ear. “Does my little cow feel good? Will she be ready to make some milk soon?” she said. 

Amy mooed. “Yes! Your little cow is almost ready!” she said. 

Amy’s juices made a puddle on the carpet. Donna groaned. Her hips rotated as she fucked her little cow. Amy gasped and moaned in pleasure. Her arms trembled. Her back arched. She thrust back to meet Donna’s strap-on as hard as she could. 

Donna panted as she increased her pace. Her hands kneaded Amy’s breasts, trying to milk her. They both thrust furiously. The dildos inside both of them sent pleasure through their bodies. Their juices dripped to the ground below them. 

Donna groaned. She squeezed Amy’s breasts twice. “Are you ready, cow? Are you going to make some milk?” she said. 

Amy mooed loudly. “Yes! I’m ready!” she said. 

Amy screamed in pleasure. Her juices dripped to the floor. Donna bit her lip and sped up her thrusts. She moaned as the dildo inside of her shifted. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head. She came, shuddering in pleasure as her juices dripped around her dildo. The two shuddered in orgasm together. 

Amy and Donna shuddered and shook together. Their skin was flushed and sweaty. After a moment, they relaxed. Donna pulled out of Amy. She laid them down side by side on the floor. She gathered some of Amy’s juices on two fingers and licked them clean. “Mmm, my favorite kind of milk,” she said. 

Donna took off the strap-on. She picked Amy up and carried her over to the crates. Marge’s face was bright red. She was desperately pawing at her body, but she couldn’t touch herself because of her mittens. 

Donna shut Amy in her cage and unlocked Marge’s. Marge ran out and tackled Donna. She kissed her deeply and started humping her leg as fast as she could. Donna returned the kiss and hugged her around the waist, raising her leg to let Marge hump it better. 

It only took moments for Marge to cum, shuddering and squeaking as her juices coated Donna’s leg. Donna pulled away from their kiss and put Marge on her back, licking her nipples. “Looks like the poor bunny needs some extra attention. Don’t worry, I’ll take good care of you,” she said. 

Donna got on her back and shuffled forwards until their labia were touching and their legs were in position to scissor. Donna raised her upper body off the ground, using her arms to support herself, and bucked her hips into Marge, moaning. 

Marge squeaked and shuddered, responding to Donna’s motions and bucking her hips to meet her. The two started slow, but were soon furiously scissoring into each other as they moaned and cried out. Their outer labia rubbed and pressed together. Their limbs shook as pleasure filled their bodies. 

Marge’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. She moaned as she came. Her juices mixed with Donna’s as she continued to move her hips through her orgasm. Donna groaned as she felt the pulsing and twitching against her pussy. “Oh, bunny’s really needy right now. It’s all right, Miss Donna will give you plenty of orgasms,” she said. 

Marge’s tongue hung out of her mouth. Her hips didn’t stop even as she came down from her orgasm and another started to build in her stomach. 

Donna groaned and her head leaned back, facing up to the ceiling as her hips thrust furiously into Marge’s. The two writhed and squirmed together, their legs shaking as their hips rocked into each other. Donna grit her teeth. Her juices dripped from her and mixed with Marge’s to join the puddle beneath them. 

Marge’s eyelids fluttered. She squeaked as she reached another orgasm. Donna bit her lip. She moaned as Marge came against her pussy. Marge thrashed on the floor, her back arching and her hips rolling into Donna as hard as she could. 

Marge’s body still didn’t stop moving. Her hips thrust and bucked in search of more pleasure as Donna did her best to keep up with her movements. Donna panted as her bunny fucked her desperately, their skin slick with sweat and their cheeks blushing deeply. 

Marge squeaked and whimpered. Her hips were moving automatically as she scissored Donna. They both moaned desperately. Donna was trembling. Her arms were shaking and her legs were twitching as she tried to hold back the orgasm building up in her body. “Oh, bunny, you’re playing so nice with Miss Donna. Even though you’re so needy, you’re still working so hard to make her feel good. Playtime is almost over, though, so let’s make this last one count!” she said. 

Donna cried out and came. Her juices dripped to the floor as her hips bucked in pleasure. Marge screamed and reached orgasm with her, their hips almost flying as they fucked and scissored and brought each other pleasure. Donna’s arms collapsed She fell onto her back, still twitching in orgasm as she and Marge shuddered through the bliss running through their bodies. 

After a few moments, their bodies went still. They went limp as they panted and tried to catch their breath. 

A ding went through the room. A portal opened and Donna fell through it. Indigo said, “And the dare is complete! Meg, Amy, Marge, get dressed and exit the room whenever you’re ready.” 

Marge stood up and let Meg and Amy out of their crates. The three of them left the room. Their pet gear turned back into their normal clothes and they returned to normal as they passed through the doorway. 

Indigo said, “And now we’ve reached the end of the submitted dares and reached the last sex dare.” 

The Wheels of Sex appeared on the wall. The first wheel spun and eventually landed on Hayley’s face. She smiled. “Ooh, so I’m getting a turn already?” she said. 

Indigo said, “That’s right, Hayley. Let’s see what you’ll be doing!” 

The second wheel spun and lit up as it ran through different symbols. After a moment, it landed on a symbol of a woman dancing around a pole. 

Lois said, “Does that mean she’ll be having sex in a strip club?" 

Indigo said, “Yes, it does! This is the first time that the second wheel landed on a setting instead of a sex act.” 

“Well, at least I have experience,” Hayley said. 

Indigo said, “That you do, Hayley. Let’s see who your partner will be!” 

The third wheel spun and lit up. It kept spinning until it landed on Jerome’s face. “Jerome?” Meg and Lois said in unison. 

Hayley smiled. “This should be good,” she said. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard and pulled a lever. “Hopefully! Let’s get him here!” they said.

A portal opened up and Jerome dropped out of it. He said, “Am I in that truth or dare whatever? I got a letter inviting me here.” 

Indigo said, “That’s right, Jerome, and welcome to Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, a sex-filled fanfiction story written by me for the pleasure of readers on the internet. You were randomly selected to participate in a sex dare with Mrs. Hayley Smith. The actual sexual act is just vanilla sex, but the setting is in a strip club.” 

Jerome looked to Hayley and grinned. “I hope I never see the day I pass up the chance to fuck a hot bitch,” he said. 

Hayley’s cheeks blushed. She led Jerome into the Lemon Room. The inside was a typical strip club with dark lighting, some tables, a bar, and a stage with a stripper pole. “Any chance I could get a change of clothes? You know, something more… Fitting?” she said. 

“There’s plenty backstage,” Indigo said. 

Hayley went backstage. Jerome sat down at a table directly in front of the stage. After a few moments, Hayley came back out, wearing new clothes. A lavender tube top no thicker than a ruler covered her nipples and some of her breasts. A same-colored G-string and a pair of tall high heels were all that was on her bottom half, and her hair was in a messy ponytail at the back of her head. A lavender mask covered her eyes and cheekbones. 

Hayley had a sultry smile as she strut up to the pole. Music started to play as she grabbed the pole. She swung her body around the pole, using her thighs and hands to spin around it. 

Jerome had an appreciative smile as he watched Hayley dance and display her body. She teased him with the edges of her clothes, pulling them away to reveal a tantalizing hint of her nipple or labia. She gave him bedroom eyes and licked her lips as she twirled and spun on the pole. 

Jerome watched her with a grin on his face. A prominent bulge grew in the front of his pants. As the music went on, Hayley teased him even more and performed even greater erotic and acrobatic displays. The song came to an end and Hayley ended her routine by doing the splits at the front of the stage. 

Hayley hummed. “Did you like the dance, Mister?” she said. 

Jerome grinned. “I sure did. But I’d like it better if it were a bit more… personal,” he said. 

Hayley crawled over the edge of the stage and sauntered up to Jerome. She crawled into his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck. She leaned in to speak into his ear. “All you had to do was ask,” she said. 

Hayley got off of the chair and stood in front of Jerome, dancing in place and gyrating her body. His eyes were locked onto her ass and breasts as she gave him a lapdance. The bulge in his pants strained against his zipper. 

Hayley faced away from Jerome, bending at the waist and crouching down to press her ass into Jerome’s bulge as she raised her hips again. Jerome groaned. “Oh damn, I don’t think I can hold back much longer,” he said. 

Hayley moaned. “Then let’s not waste any more time,” she said. 

Hayley strut over to the stage and bent over, gripping the edge as she shook her hips. Jerome stood up and went over to her. He pulled her G-string down. He undid his pants and pulled them down, revealing his thick nine-inch cock. He grabbed the base with one hand and used the other to grab Hayley’s ass, stabilizing himself as he lubricated himself with her juices. 

Once Jerome was ready, he pressed the head of his cock against Hayley’s opening and pushed inside. Hayley groaned as his girthy shaft stretched her out. Jerome stopped when he was halfway inside. He let go of his cock and grabbed her ass with both hands as he waited for her to relax and adjust to him. 

Hayley bit her lip as she slowly got used to his length inside her, her pussy squeezing. She sighed as she eased and relaxed. Hayley moaned when Jerome slowly pushed forward until he bottomed out. He pulled out until only the head was left inside before he pushed back in. Jerome thrust harder and faster until he was vigorously fucking Hayley’s wet pussy. 

Hayley moaned and gasped as Jerome fucked her. The heels of her shoes left the floor with every thrust. Her tight pussy clenched and constricted around him, heightening both of their pleasure. Jerome’s hands gripped her cheeks. He didn’t squeeze tight enough to hurt. He kept himself stable and used the leverage to pound deeper into her. 

Hayley’s hips bucked back into Jerome, fucking herself on his shaft as he thrust into her. Jerome grit his teeth and shifted his hands to her hips, gripping lightly. He worked with her movements to rock the both of them into each other. Hayley moaned and shuddered. 

Hayley’s eyes squeezed shut as she took Jerome’s thrusts. She moaned as pleasure made her knees shake. Jerome rolled his hips, his shaft reaching deep into Hayley and hitting the entrance to her cervix. 

Hayley’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. She screamed as her pussy squeezed around Jerome. Her juices dripped to the floor as she reached her orgasm. Jerome groaned but didn’t stop fucking her. Hayley’s vagina constricted around him as she shuddered in pleasure. 

Hayley’s hands gripped the edge of the stage. Her lip bled slightly from where she was biting it. She had just started to come down from her orgasm when one of Jerome’s hands went to her clit and rubbed it in circles. Her eyes crossed. She screamed through another orgasm. Her juices dripped around Jerome’s shaft as he pounded as hard and deep as he could into her, sweat dripping on his brow. His pointer finger worked her clitoris as he thrust. Hayley’s legs shook violently. 

Jerome took deep breaths as Hayley screamed through multiple orgasms. Her juices made a puddle on the floor. She whimpered. Jerome groaned and came, filling Hayley’s womb with his hot spunk. 

Hayley’s eyes crossed as she felt Jerome’s cum fill her womb. Her back arched and her toes curled as she reached an intense orgasm. Jerome groaned as he shot his cum inside her, filling her pussy as he continued to pump his hips. Hayley’s stomach slowly started to distend as she was filled with his semen. Her womb inflated until she looked like she was pregnant. 

Jerome slowed his thrusts as his orgasm ended. Hayley moaned and relaxed. He panted and she gasped for breath, twitching with the aftereffects of so many consecutive orgasms. He pulled out slowly, his cum rushing out to join her juices on the floor. 

A ding went through the room. Jerome fell through a portal. Indigo said, “And the final sex dare of the chapter is complete! Hayley, go ahead and rejoin us whenever you’re ready.” 

Hayley lowered herself to the floor. She panted as she caught her breath. Once her legs stopped shaking, she stood up and left the Lemon Room. Her normal clothes reappeared, her hair went back to normal, and any traces of cum or her own juices left her body as she passed through the doorway. 

“Is that it?” Leela said. 

Indigo said, “For this chapter, yes, but there are more to come! Thank you all for reading. I hope you enjoyed it and the story so far, and if you are, please leave a truth or dare! That’s it for now, so IndigoWerewolf out!” The lights in their booth shut off. 

Everyone's clothes turned into pajamas. They went over to pile of bedding in the corner of the room and climbed in. They all closed their eyes, and soon were all asleep. Everything was quiet for a minute before a small light clicked on in Indigo’s booth. 

Indigo hummed as they went through a filing cabinet in the back of their booth. They smiled as they took out a manila folder. "Here it is. I knew it was here somewhere. Time to get to work,” they said. 

 

And there’s the chapter, everyone! If you have a truth or a dare, or a suggestion for a character to be added to the story, feel free to leave a comment! IndigoWerewolf out! 

Chapter 6

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the newest chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. To those of you who submitted truths and dares, thank you very much! To those who didn’t, I hope you enjoy the story regardless and that you submit a truth or a dare in the future. I do not own any of the shows featured in this story, let’s read! 

 

In their booth, Indigo was scrolling down their computer screen. They nodded and turned a few dials. The lights turned on in the main room. Lois, Meg, Francine, Hayely, Marge, Lisa, Leela, Amy, and LaBarbara all climbed out of the pile of bedding. Their pajamas turned into their regular clothes. 

Amy yawned. “Here we go again,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Yes we do, Amy. Time for another chapter, everyone!” 

“How many truths and dares did we get this time?” Lois said. 

Indigo said, “So far we had three truths and two sex dares. But first, it’s time for our next new character, who absolutely wasn’t here last chapter! Please welcome Bonnie Swanson!” 

Bonnie Swanson fell out of a portal. “Am I in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare? I got a letter asking if I wanted to come here,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Yes, it is, Bonnie! Welcome to the story! Just to check, you know you’ll be answering truths and dares, most of which will be sexual, right? And that you’ll be having sex?” 

Bonnie smiled. “Yes. And I’m looking forward to it,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Good to hear! Now, it’s time for the truths! The first submitted truth is this. Meg, how do you feel about knowing more people like you outside of your own universe?” 

Meg hummed. “Well, I had already met Lisa before this, and it’s really great to see her again. Meeting Hayley has been nice, too, but she’s really the only other one my age here, and we haven’t gotten a lot of time to get to know her. So, it’s nice, but I’ve been a little too distracted to socialize right now,” she said. 

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “A concise answer. The next truth, from the same person no less, is for Marge! Marge, our reader wants to know how you feel about your baby, Maggie, being oddly mature and violent, since she does things like shoot people.” 

Marge paused for a moment. “Well… Obviously, no mother wants their children to shoot someone. But to be honest, I’m not too concerned about it. She’s a baby, and babies are going to act out. She’s easily influenced and doesn’t understand that these things hurt people yet, I think, and Mr. Burns was an accident. As for how mature she is, it honestly gives me hope. She has a good head on her shoulders and stands up for what she thinks is right, and if she’s anything like she is now in the future, I think she’s going to be just fine,” she said. 

Lisa smiled broadly and hugged Marge. She had tears in her eyes. LaBarbara wiped a tear away. Meg sniffled and glared at Lois, who rolled her eyes. Francine and Hayley hugged, sobbing. 

Indigo paused. They cleared their throat. “Marge… I have no words. Okay, last truth. Meg, Lisa, Hayley, one of our readers wants to know if you have ever had incestuous thoughts about your respective brothers!” they said. 

“Ew, no!” Hayley said. 

Lisa pulled a face. “I didn’t even think about sex at all before I came here, let alone with Bart,” she said. 

Meg paused. “Honestly, yes,” she said. 

A ding went through the room. All of the women made noises of disgust. “Meg!” Lois said. 

Meg shrugged. “What can I say? We made out once at a Halloween party, and we just kind of kept doing it. Plus, he has a huge dick,” she said. 

Lois said, “He does. But Meg, you and I are going to have to have a serious talk when we get home.” 

Indigo said, “You’re free to do whatever you like after the story ends, Lois. But back to the topic at hand. No lies! Thank you, everyone. Now it’s time for the dares! The first dare is from me, to Hayley. You have to shave your head bald, and keep it that way for the rest of the chapter.” 

“Seriously?” Hayley said. 

Indigo said, “Yes. Have fun!” 

A vanity mirror appeared in front of Hayley, along with a pair of scissors, an electric razor, a can of shaving cream, and a manual razor. She rolled her eyes and took the scissors to her hair, snipping off the excess length before using the electric razor to buzz her hair down as short as she could. She lathered her head up with the shaving cream, then ran the manual razor all over head, rendering her completely bald. 

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And there we are. Thank you for cooperation, Hayley. Our next dare is for LaBarbara. You have to punch the Comic Book Guy in the gut.” 

LaBarbara said, “Who exactly is the Comic Book Guy?” 

A portal opened up. The Comic Book Guy fell out of it. He looked around. “Can I assume that this is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare? From the letter I received?” he said. 

“That’s right, Comic Book Guy. You aren’t in a sex scene, though. You’re going to get punched in the stomach. LaBarbara?” Indigo said. 

LaBarbara faced Comic Book Guy and cocked her fist back. She punched him in the stomach, but her fist just sank into his gut. He gave no reaction other than looking to her disdainfully. LaBarbara tugged her hand out, dripping with sweat, and shook it. “Sweet orca of Majorca, you’re fat,” she said. 

“Worst. Fan fiction. Ever,” Comic Book Guy said. A portal opened up beneath his feet. He got stuck halfway through. The portal expanded and he fell through it. 

Indigo snickered. They said, “All right, last dare. Since all of my readers seem so fond of sexy contests, I figured that I should come up with one myself. That’s why the last dare is going to be a game of strip poker! The participants will be Lois, Francine, Marge, and Leela. The rules are as follows: the participants will wager pieces of clothing instead of chips, and once they’re nude, they’re out. Until the end of the game, the losers will be living furniture for the remaining players. The winner of the game will receive a full pedicure and foot massage from all the losers. You cannot wager more than one piece of clothing at a time, you can fold at any time but will lose your clothing unless it’s at the very beginning of the hand, jewelry doesn’t count, and socks and shoes count as a pair, not individual pieces. Any questions?” 

Marge raised her hand. “Uh, yes. What about Francine and I? We have dresses on, and Lois and Leela are wearing shirts and pants. It’s uneven,” she said. 

Indigo said, “A very good point, Marge, which is why I’m going to correct that.” They typed on their console. Marge and Francine’s dresses split into skirts and blouses. 

Indigo said, “There, now you all have an even number of clothing. One pair of shoes, one pair of socks, one shirt or blouse, one skirt or pair of pants, one bra, and one pair of panties, which must be wagered in that order, for a total of seven. Seven hands minimum, if no one folds in the first rounds. If you’re down to your panties, you can only fold at the start of every hand. Any other questions?” 

Lois said, “What do you mean by living furniture?” 

Indigo said, “You’ll see. Let’s get started, shall we?” 

A poker table and four chairs appeared in the middle of the room. A deck of cards shuffled itself and dealt two cards each to the four spaces, and five community cards were dealt to the middle. Only two were face up, a two and a five. 

Marge, Leela, Francine, and Lois all sat down at one of the chairs. They looked at their cards. Lois immediately folded. Francine bet her shoes and Leela her boots. Marge hummed and folded. 

One of the cards in the middle flipped itself over. It was a seven. Neither Francine nor Leela folded. The next card, a king, flipped over. Francine folded. Her shoes disappeared. 

Indigo said, “And everyone but Leela folds. She, Marge, and Lois still have their shoes, and Francine is down to her socks.” 

All of the cards returned to the deck. It shuffled itself before dealing two cards to each of them. Five community cards went to the middle. The two face-up were a nine and a queen. Marge and Lois bet their shoes, Francine bet her socks, and Leela folded. 

The next card, a king, flipped up. None of them folded. The next one was a queen. Marge folded and lost her shoes. Francine and Lois didn’t fold. The final card, a three, flipped over. Indigo said, “Flip over your cards, Lois and Francine.” 

Lois flipped her cards. She had a four and a seven. “One pair,” she said. 

Francine flipped her cards, a five and a king, over. “Two pair,” she said. 

Lois’ shoes disappeared. “And Lois loses her shoes. Leela is in the lead and is the only one still with shoes. Let’s see how long she can keep them,” Indigo said. 

The deck shuffled itself and dealt to the table. Two of the community cards, a six and a five, flipped up. Francine and Lois folded, Leela bet her boots, and Marge bet her socks. The third card, a nine, flipped up. Leela folded and her boots disappeared. 

Indigo said, “And she folds! Everyone is now down to socks.” 

The cards shuffled and dealt again. Two of the community cards, a jack and a queen, flipped up. No one folded. The next, a king, flipped, but still none of them folded. A six flipped up, and then a four when none of them folded again. “Let’s see those cards!” Indigo said. 

Lois’ cards, a jack and a king, flipped up. “Two pair,” she said. 

Francine’s cards flipped up. They were two queens. “Three of a kind!” she said. 

Marge’s cards, a king and a queen, flipped up. “Uh, two pair, I think.” 

Leela smirked as her cards, an ace and a ten, flipped over. “Royal flush, bitches!” she said. 

The others all groaned as their socks disappeared. “And only Leela still has her socks. Let’s see how long she can keep them!” Indigo said. 

The game went on. Lois seemed to hit a streak of bad luck. She lost every hand until she was in just her panties. Every other player still had their socks. Two of them folded at the start of each hand. 

Lois drummed her fingers on the table as she stared at the two community cards at the start, a pair of threes. She kept looking at her own cards. Leela and Marge had folded. 

Francine growled. “Will you either fold or not already? Get on with it!” she said.

Lois glared at her. “Fine! I bet my damn panties, you happy?” she said. 

The third community card, a five, flipped over. Francine didn’t fold as the other cards, a nine and a two, flipped over. 

Lois’ cards flipped over. “Five and two,” she said. 

Francine smirked. Her cards were both clubs, and so were three of the community cards. “Flush,” she said. 

Lois’ panties disappeared. Indigo said. “Lois, you asked what I meant by living furniture? Well, you’re about to find out!” 

The chair underneath Lois turned to black latex and flowed over her skin to coat her body aside from her breasts, head, ass, and pussy. Her arms and legs positioned themselves into the basic shape of a chair and two chair legs extended from her hips to touch the floor. Her posture straightened and her hands were connected to her knees with more latex. A blindfold covered her eyes, a black ball gag filled her mouth, and she moaned as black dildos filled her pussy and ass. When it was over, Lois was a latex-covered living chair. 

“Who wants to sit on her?” Indigo said. 

“Do we have to?” Marge said.

“Yes,” Indigo said. 

Marge's chair disappeared. She blushed as she sat in Lois’ lap. The cards shuffled and dealt themselves again. The two community cards facing upwards were a six and a nine. Leela folded, but Marge and Francine bet their socks. The next card, another nine, flipped over. Neither Marge nor Francine folded, and the next card was a two. Marge deliberated for a moment before deciding not to fold. The last card was a five. 

Francine’s cards, a nine and a four, flipped over. “Three of a kind,” she said. 

Marge’s cards flipped over, a five and a ten. She groaned. “Nothing,” she said. 

Marge’s socks disappeared. The cards shuffled and dealt themselves. 

Indigo said, “Okay, for those of you who can’t keep track, Lois has lost and is now Marge’s chair, Leela and Francine still have their socks, and Marge is down to her blouse. All right, back to the game.” 

A four and a two were facing up in the middle. Marge folded, but Leela and Francine bet their socks. The next card, a three, flipped up. Neither of them folded. The next card was a seven, and when neither of them folded again, the next was an eight. 

Francine’s cards, a four and a two, flipped over. “Two pair,” she said. 

Leela smiled. A five and a six flipped over. “Straight,” she said. 

Francine lost her socks. The cards shuffled themselves and dealt again. 

“Leela is currently in her socks, and Francine and Marge are both down to their blouses,” Indigo said. 

The two community cards were a nine and a two. None of them folded, even when a four, a three, and a six flipped up. 

Marge’s cards, an ace and an eight, flipped up. “Nothing again,” she said. 

Francine’s cards were a seven and a jack. “Nothing,” she said. 

Leela had a queen and a king. “High card,” she said. 

Francine and Marge both lost their blouses, revealing Francine’s black bra and Marge’s beige strapless one. 

“And Leela still has her socks, but Marge and Francine are betting their skirts. It looks like Leela might win this!” Indigo said. 

The cards shuffled and dealt themselves. The community cards were six and ten. None of them folded. The next card, a four, flipped up. Leela folded and lost her socks. Neither Francine nor Marge folded. The next card was a nine. Marge bit her lip nervously and folded. Her skirt disappeared and revealed her beige panties. 

“And that’s the shirt for Leela, skirt for Francine, and bra for Marge,” Indigo said. 

The cards shuffled and dealt. The two face-up community cards were five and seven. Marge immediately folded, but Francine and Leela didn’t. The next card was a five. Leela winced and folded. She lost her shirt, revealing her plain white bra. 

“And that’s skirt and pants for Francine and Leela, and still the bra for Marge,” Indigo said, 

The next cards were dealt. The two community cards were a pair of fives. Marge folded again, but not Leela or Francine. The next card was a four, then an eight, then another five. 

Leela’s cards, a nine and a two, turned over. “Nothing,” she said. 

Francine’s cards were a five and a six. “Four of a kind,” she said. 

Leela’s pants disappeared, leaving her in her black boyshort panties. 

Indigo said, “And Leela and Marge are now betting their bras. Francine is now the only one still with outerwear. Let’s find out if it stays that way!” 

Francine lost the next hand and her skirt, showing off her black panties. Leela lost the next and her bra. She had a discontent frown as she folded at the start of the next hand. Marge had folded every hand up until now. 

The two community cards were a six and a nine. Marge bit her lip, but didn’t fold, and neither did Francine. The next card, a five, flipped up. The next was a four, and the last was a three. Marge’s cards, a nine and an eight, flipped up. “One pair,” she said. 

Francine’s cards were a pair of threes. “Three of a kind,” she said. 

Marge blushed as her bra disappeared, revealing her breasts. 

“And Marge and Leela are now betting their panties, and Francine is betting her bra. It’s down to the wire, everyone!” Indigo said. 

Marge folded right away and Francine lost her bra on the next hand. The cards were shuffled and dealt again. The community cards were a three and an eight. Francine folded right away. The cards, a four, three, and a five, flipped up. 

Marge swallowed as her six and nine turned over. “Nothing,” she said. 

Marge’s chair turned to latex. It flowed over her body and turned her into a chair just like Lois. Francine’s chair disappeared and she sat in Marge’s lap. 

Indigo said, “And Marge has lost, leaving Leela and Francine betting their panties. One round left, let’s see who wins!” 

The cards all shuffled and dealt themselves. Before either Leela or Francine could choose to fold or not, the community cards all started flipping over. “Hey! We didn’t say whether we fold or not!” Leela said. 

Indigo said, “I’ve decided that neither of you can fold this round. After all, if you could, then one of you would always be folding right away.” 

The cards all flipped over. The community cards were five, six, eight, another six, and three. Francine had a six and a three, and Leela had a pair of twos. 

Indigo said, “And Francine wins with a full house! The Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare Strip Poker game is over!” 

The table and chairs disappeared. Francine and Leela stood up. Lois and Marge’s latex disappeared. All of their clothes reappeared. Lois sighed. “Finally!” 

Indigo said, “And with the end of the dare comes the reward for the winner, Francine! Time for a pedicure!” 

A pedicurist’s chair and a cart of tools appeared beside Francine. She smiled and sat in the chair. Lois, Leela, and Marge grumbled as they picked up the tools. 

Lois removed Francine’s nail polish and soaked her feet in lukewarm water. Once they were done soaking, she treated her cuticles. Marge exfoliated her skin with a pumice stone, trimmed her nails, and filed them down until they were smooth. Leela covered her hands in massage oil and massaged Francine’s feet, and finally applied moisturizer and reapplied her nail polish. Francine stood up and put her shoes back on once the nail polish was dry. 

Indigo said, “With that is the end of the normal dares. And the start of the sex dares! We have two sex dares submitted so far. The first dare is, ‘Ned Flanders will receive a double titjob from Leela and Marge, then decide which one to fuck, and the other he will give a rimjob to.’ So, Marge, Leela, if you would enter the Lemon Room?” 

Marge and Leela exchanged a look before entering the Lemon Room. The disembodied screens appeared in the main room and showed the inside. It had a heart-shaped bed and a loveseat. 

Ned Flanders dropped out of a portal. He cleared his throat. “Am I in the fan fiction story, from the letter?” he said. 

Indigo said, “Yes, you are, Ned. Welcome to Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! You’ve been dared by one of our readers to be in a sex dare with Leela and Marge. You’ll be getting a double titjob from them both, and then choosing one to fuck and one to give a rimjob to.” 

Ned said, “Sounds good to me.” 

Marge hummed. “No offense, Ned, but you’re the last person I expected to be okay with this,” she said. 

Ned said, “Love thy neighbor, Marge. It may not usually be this literal, but I won’t deny my neighbor love.” 

All three of them stripped naked. Leela and Marge stared at Ned’s six-pack abs and six-inch soft cock. Leela whistled. “Nice,” she said. 

Ned smiled. He sat on the bed. “Let’s get to it!” he said. 

Leela and Marge kneeled on either side of Ned. They leaned into each other, holding their breasts in their hands. They pressed them together around Ned’s penis. He groaned as they moved up and down, stroking his length with their soft breasts. Ned took deep breaths as his cock stiffened until it was fully erect, standing at seven-and-a-half-inches between Marge and Leela’s breasts. 

Leela cooed. “Now that’s certainly something,” she said. 

Marge blushed. “Ned… I had no idea,” she said. 

Ned said, “Well, that’s mighty kind of you two.” 

Leela bit her lip. “I think we should get started,” she said. 

Leela used her breasts to stroke the side of Ned’s shaft. Marge blushed and did the same. She synced herself with Leela so that the two of them were rising and sinking together, stimulating Ned with their bountiful breasts. They let saliva fall from their mouths, lubricating their cleavage and letting them move more quickly. 

Ned gripped the sheets beneath him as his penis was surrounded by warm, wet flesh. His cock dripped, adding lubricant to the titjob he was receiving. Both Marge and Leela’s cheeks were bright red and their skin was flushed. Their tongues hung out of their mouths, dripping saliva that allowed them to glide up and down on Ned’s length. 

Leela’s hands went to Marge’s shoulders. She hugged Marge, making her end of the boobjob tighter. Marge hummed and did the same, embracing Leela. Ned grunted and bucked his hips into them. 

Ned panted. His hips twitched, thrusting into Marge and Leela’s combined cleavage. His cock leaked onto their breasts. His teeth grit and sweat beaded on his brow. Marge and Leela increased their pace, furiously stroking his cock with their soft breasts. 

Ned groaned. “Oh, Marge, Leela, I think I’m getting close!” he said. 

Ned’s eyes squeezed shut. He cried out as his cock spasmed. He shot his thick cum into the air to fall down on Marge and Leela, covering their faces, hair, and breasts. The two stroked him with their breasts through his orgasm. 

Ned’s eyelids twitched as he came. Leela and Marge moaned as his sperm covered their skin and painted it white. One of Marge’s eyes was glued shut. Below them, two puddles of their own juices were growing. 

Ned sighed as the shots of cum tapered off into nothing, leaving Marge and Leela covered in his hot spunk. “Well, hi diddily ho,” he said. 

Marge licked her lips. “We’re not done. Don’t forget, there’s a second part to this,” she said. 

Ned said, “Let’s do it, then.” 

Leela scooped up some of his cum with her fingers and sucked it off. She moaned. “So, which one of us do you want to fuck, and which one do you want to rim?” she said. 

Ned looked between them. Leela gave him a saucy grin. Marge blushed. “Well... I suppose I choose Marge for the oral component,” Ned said. 

Leela smirked and stood up. “Then let’s get going already,” she said. 

Ned lied back on the bed. Leela and Marge climbed on top of him. Marge kneeled over his head, facing his feet. Leela straddled his hips. She rubbed her wet labia over the head of his cock. They both moaned. Ned licked and laved his tongue over Marge’s backdoor. Leela sank down onto his shaft. She worked her way down and took a little bit of him at a time 

Ned’s hands held Marge’s hips as his tongue worked against her anus. Her eyes shut and her hips rolled as he licked and pressed his tongue over her asshole. 

Leela rose up and down on Ned’s cock, working her way down until she took every inch of him into her. She moaned and shuddered. Leela took a few deep breaths before she rose up until only the head of his cock was inside of her and dropped down. She rode him hard, her hands resting on his abs for support. 

Ned gave small thrusts up into Leela. His tongue licked and played with Marge’s asshole. He rimmed her without penetrating her tight hole. She moaned and shuddered above him. 

Ned’s cock twitched inside of Leela’s pussy. His eyes stayed shut and his hips trembled. He and Leela thrust together. She rode Ned eagerly. 

Marge’s eyes were crossing. She whined and moaned. Ned’s tongue writhed against her anus, teasing but not penetrating her tight ass. Her pussy was dripping and a tingling heat was rising in her stomach. She shifted her hips back and forth, rocking herself on Ned’s face. 

Leela bit her lip. Pleasure was filling her body as she rode Ned’s cock at a rapid pace. Her eye rolled into the back of her head. She screamed, slamming her hips down and taking him in to the base. Her pussy clenched and squeezed around him. Her juices soaked the sheets beneath them. 

Marge squeezed her eyes shut. Her hips bucked. Her pussy squeezed around nothing as she reached her own orgasm. Ned let out a muffled groan through her ass. His cock spasmed. He shot hot cum deep into Leela’s womb. The three of them came together, shuddering and crying out. 

Leela, Marge, and Ned moaned through their orgasms for a few minutes before relaxing. Ned turned his head. “Hi diddily ho, neighborino,” he said. 

A ding went through the room. Ned fell through a portal. Indigo said, "And the dare is complete! Marge, leave whenever you’re ready. Leela, you’re actually in the next dare, so you stay.” 

Marge and Leela took a few minutes to recover. Marge dressed and left the room, but Leela stayed inside. The room shifted. When it settled, there were three separate heart-shaped beds. Leela was clean of semen, inside and outside. Indigo said, “All right, this dare involves Leela, Lois, Amy, Francine, Bonnie, and Hayley.” 

“All of us?” Hayley said. 

Indigo said, “Yes, Hayley, all of you. And you’re in pairs, Leela with Hayley, Lois with Amy, and Francine with Bonnie. If you could all enter the Lemon Room?” 

Lois, Amy, Francine, Bonnie, and Hayley all stepped inside the Lemon room. Lois said, “So what’s the dare?” 

Indigo said, “Our reader asked for plain vanilla sex between the pairs I’ve already mentioned, all involving missionary tribbing. So, all of you trib in the missionary position. Everyone pair up, please!” 

Hayley climbed onto the bed that Leela was sitting on, Francine and Bonnie took another, and Lois and Amy took the last. They all undressed. 

Hayley climbed on top of Leela. They positioned themselves so that one of their thighs went between each other’s legs. They moaned as they bucked their hips, rubbing their outer labia with their legs. 

Francine and Bonnie positioned themselves in the missionary position, with Bonnie on top of Francine. They moaned as they eagerly rubbed their vaginas against each other’s thighs. 

Amy and Lois took the missionary position on their bed and hugged closely, with Amy on top of Lois. They thrust into each other, leaking juices that dripped onto the bedsheets. 

The room filled with the smell of female arousal as the three pairs thrust and bucked into each other. Their moans overlapped, making it impossible to tell who was making what sound. Each set of sheets stained with their fluids. 

Hayley was taking control of her and Leela’s pace. Leela was gasping for breath and trembling in pleasure. Her oversensitive pussy was bright red and leaking heavily on Hayley’s thigh. Hayley was moaning and grinding herself on Leela’s leg. Her eyes were rolling. 

Amy and Lois were the slowest. The two languidly moved their hips to rub their outer labia gently with their thighs. Lois was squirming beneath Amy. They let out small moans and sighs that matched their gentle pace. Bonnie was supporting herself with her hands, keeping their upper bodies apart while their legs tangled together. 

Bonnie and Francine were hugging as close as they could as their hips worked furiously. They panted. Their tongues hung out of their mouths. Their juices dripped down their legs and soaked the sheets underneath them.  

The six women all fucked in pairs, one on top of another. Their hips worked and rubbed their vaginas against their thighs. They moaned and cried out in pleasure. Their squirming bodies dripped with sweat as their juices ran down their legs and soaked into the sheets of the heart-shaped beds. 

Hayley cried out and redoubled her thrusting. Beneath her, Leela gasped and arched her back into her. Hayley grabbed her wrists and pinned them against the bed. She leaned on top of her, their breasts pressing together. Hayley kissed Leela, dominating her mouth just as much as she dominated the rest of her body. Hayley’s tongue wrestled Leela’s into submission. Leela passively let Hayley do as she liked. 

Amy and Lois continued their slow, gentle pace. Their hips rocked in tandem, the lips of their vaginas sliding against their thighs. Their breath came in short pants that matched their rhythm. Amy bit her lip and groaned. She pressed on top of Lois, wrapping her arms around her waist. Amy kissed her, their lips touching softly. Lois reciprocated. The two pecked each other’s lips as they thrust into each other. 

Bonnie and Francine were furiously thrusting their hips. Bonnie’s arms trembled as she leaned on top of Francine, embracing her and kissing her deeply. Their tongues writhed together as they humped each other’s legs, bringing each other pleasure just as much as they were pleasuring themselves. 

The six of them kissed and tribbed together, their juices staining all three sets of sheets. Their bodies shone with sweat and their hips bucked wildly. The pace of all three pairs increased, though Lois and Amy stayed slow and gentle. 

The three pairs hugged each other close as their hips locked together. Six screams went through the room as they all reached orgasm. Juices ran down their legs and soaked into the sheets. Each of them bucked in pleasure, their fingernails scratching down each other’s backs. 

Hayley, Leela, Amy, Lois, Francine, and Bonnie all shuddered in orgasm for a few moments before going limp. They all panted as their afterglow set in. Hayley, Bonnie, and Francine rolled off of Leela, Lois, and Amy. 

A ding went through the room. “And there we go! The last submitted dare is complete. If all of you would please exit the Lemon Room?” Indigo said. 

The six women all got to their feet and dressed themselves before leaving the room. “So, what now?” Amy said. 

The Wheels of Sex appeared on the wall. Indigo said, “Now we have reached the end of the submitted dares. It’s time for the Wheels of Sex! Let’s see who’s in our final lemon, shall we?” 

The first wheel spun and clicked, lighting up as it went through all of their faces. Eventually, it landed on Lisa’s face. “So, I’m going next?” Lisa said. 

Indigo said, “You certainly are. Let’s find out what you’ll be doing!” 

The Wheel of Theme spun. After a moment, it landed on a red plus sign. “A doctor’s office?” Lisa said. 

Indigo said, “It looks like it. Another setting, instead of a sex act. Let’s see who your partner is!” 

The third wheel spun and landed on the face of Beth Smith, of Rick and Morty. “Who is that?” Lois said. 

Beth fell out of a portal. She said, “Is this Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare? I got a letter inviting me here.” 

Indigo said, “That’s right, Beth! Welcome to the story! My name is IndigoWerewolf. You have been randomly selected to take part in a sex scene with Lisa Simpson.” 

Beth paused. “So, who here is Lisa?” she said. 

Lisa raised her hand. “That’s me,” she said. 

Beth smiled. “All right, then. Let’s do it,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Good to hear. The scene will be plain vanilla sex, but it takes place in a doctor’s office, so it’ll have a medical theme.” 

Beth perked up. She said, “Really? Wow, this is great, I’m actually a surgeon.” 

Indigo said, “Yes, we know. If you could both step into the Lemon Room?” 

Beth and Lisa entered the Lemon Room. The inside was a typical doctor’s office with an examination table, a chair with a set of stirrups. There was the usual table of sex toys. It also had some medical equipment, a patient’s gown, and a set of doctor’s scrubs. 

Beth picked up the uniform. She handed the gown to Lisa. “If you could get changed, Miss Simpson, we can start your appointment right away,” she said. 

They both undressed. Lisa tied the gown behind her back and Beth put on the scrubs. Beth picked up a clipboard and a pen. “Okay, so, Miss Simpson, you are here for a standard gynecological exam, and then… Oh, an artificial insemination. Is that correct?” she said. 

Lisa blushed. “Um… Yes, it is,” she said. 

Beth smiled and wrote something on her clipboard. “Okay, just hop in the stirrups then,” she said. 

Lisa sat in the chair and put her feet in the stirrups. Her cheeks were red as Beth sat in a rolling stool and wheeled in front of her. Beth flipped her gown up. She had a sensual grin as she stroked over Lisa’s thighs. 

Lisa was shifting slightly in her seat. Her cheeks were red. Beth hummed. “Well, your vagina certainly seems healthy from the outside. But we’ll obviously need to do a more in-depth examination,” she said. 

Beth looked Lisa in the eye as she licked the pointer and middle fingers of her right hand. She used the left to stroke the inside of Lisa’s thigh. 

Lisa was taking deep breaths when Beth took her fingers out of her mouth and rubbed them over her labia. Beth smiled as Lisa squirmed under her touch, moaning and sighing. Her pussy grew wet as Lisa grew more and more aroused. 

Beth licked her lips. Lisa moaned when her fingers penetrated Lisa’s pussy. Beth pumped and twisted her fingers inside of her, feeling her as deeply as she could. 

Beth hummed. Her cheeks were growing red. Lisa’s breath caught when Beth touched the opening to her womb. Lisa’s back arched. She took a deep, shuddering breath. Beth bit her lip. “Well, your vaginal walls feel very healthy. Your natural moisture is producing nicely. Your cervix is spongy and pliant. And your G-spot is very sensitive. That’s all good. Now we can move on to the oral exam,” she said. 

Beth withdrew her fingers and took a hold of Lisa’s thighs. She licked her lips before leaning in and putting her mouth on Lisa’s labia. Lisa moaned when Beth penetrated her with her tongue, slowly licking her insides and tasting her juices. 

Lisa’s eyes closed. She panted, her hips twitching as Beth ate her out. She licked her pussy eagerly, looking for the spots that made Lisa’s breath hitch and her body tremble. Lisa’s hands gripped the arms of her chair as Beth’s tongue squirmed inside of her. 

Beth’s eyes were half-closed as she ate Lisa’s pussy. Lisa’s hips lifted off of her chair. She took a shuddering breath. Beth’s tongue swirled inside of her. She withdrew her tongue and replaced it with her fingers, pumping them into her vagina. She flicked the tip of her tongue over Lisa’s clitoris. Lisa moaned. Her eyes rolled. Her hands went to her own breasts, groping them and flicking her nipples. 

Beth went back to eating Lisa out. She used her pointer finger to rub Lisa’s clit in circles, doubling the pleasure that she was giving her. Lisa’s jaw set and her hips lifted off of the chair. She bucked into Beth’s mouth as pleasure shot up her spine. 

Beth’s cunnilingus became frantic. She thrashed her tongue inside of Lisa and rubbed her clit. Lisa groaned. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head. She pinched her nipples and arched her back, pressing her pussy into Beth’s mouth. She screamed. Her juices filled Beth’s mouth as she reached orgasm. 

Beth moaned into Lisa’s vagina. She continued to eat Lisa out as she came, extending her pleasure and making her shudder. Lisa trembled. Her hips rolled for a moment before she relaxed in her stirrups. 

Beth gave Lisa one last lick before withdrawing and smacking her lips. “Well, your oral exam seems very promising,” she said.  

Beth went over to the table. She had a smile on her face as she looked over the strap-ons. She picked up a thick plain white six-inch one. It had a set of fake testicles underneath the base that held fake semen and a tube running up the length to inject it. “That concludes your gynecological exam, and I am happy to say that we can move forward with your insemination,” Beth said. 

Beth turned away from Lisa and bent over, accentuating her wide hips and thick ass. She pulled down her pants before hooking her thumbs into the waistband of her panties. She pulled them down slowly, sensually wiggling her hips and exposing her dripping pussy. She moaned as she buckled up the strap-on, penetrating herself with the dildo on the inside. 

Beth turned back to Lisa, stroking her hand over the strap-on. “I know that you might be a little nervous, but I want to assure you that you have nothing to worry about. I’ve done this so many times now that I’ve lost count,” she said. 

Beth sauntered over to Lisa, giving her bedroom eyes. She crouched down to align the tip of her strap-on with Lisa’s vagina. She rubbed it over her outer labia to lubricate it. Once it was slick, Beth pressed the tip to Lisa’s entrance. They both moaned as she slid inside, penetrating her with the white dildo. 

Lisa panted as Beth filled her with her strap-on in degrees, the thick shaft stretching her wide. Beth sighed once she bottomed out. She gripped Lisa’s hips. “There we go. Now, just relax and let me do my job,” she said. 

Lisa moaned as Beth pulled out of her, inching the strap-on out until only the tip was still inside before thrusting forward. She started slow, gently thrusting in and out of Lisa’s pussy but increasing her pace in increments. 

Soon, they were both moaning in pleasure. Their hips met repeatedly. Juices dripped down Beth’s legs and Lisa’s ass, forming puddles on the floor and chair. Lisa’s hands didn’t move from her breasts, rolling her soft mounds and pinching her nipples. Her hips bucked into Beth to meet her thrusts. Beth bit her lip and moaned. 

Beth’s hands squeezed Lisa’s hips, leaving red marks on her skin. Lisa’s back arched. She took a deep shuddering breath. Beth’s cheeks were flushed as she rolled her hips. Lisa’s eyelids fluttered. She couldn’t sit still in her chair. She was constantly squirming and fidgeting. Her hips shifted as she tried to find a position that would bring her more pleasure. 

Beth bit her lip and shuddered. She increased her pace to slam her hips into Lisa’s. Lisa gasped in pleasure. Beth let go of her hips to wrap her arms around Lisa’s shoulders. She hugged her close to kiss her deeply. Their tongues explored each other’s mouths. They moaned as Beth fucked Lisa hard. 

Beth pulled her torso back slightly to pull her top down, revealing her soft breasts. She leaned back into Lisa. Their breasts pressed together. Their nipples rubbed together, making them both shiver as pleasure filled their bodies. 

Beth pulled away from their kiss, moaning. “It looks like you’re about to cum. Are you? Are you ready for me to fill you with sperm? Are you ready to be a mommy?” she said. 

Lisa moaned. “Yes! I want to be filled with hot cum! I want to be pregnant! Please, make me a mother!” she said. 

Beth screamed. Her vagina tightened around the dildo inside it. Her juices ran down her legs. She rapidly pounded into Lisa through her orgasm. Lisa’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. She squealed and clawed the armrests of her chair. Lisa stayed still and took Beth’s thrusts as she came around the thick white dildo. 

Beth moaned. She pressed a button on the underside of the strap-on. The fake testicles tightened. Fake sperm rushed into Lisa. She shuddered as heat blossomed in her womb. White creamy fluid leaked around the shaft, joining her juices dripping down the chair. Their lips met again. The two kissed deeply as Beth pretended to inseminate Lisa. 

After a minute, the two moaned and relaxed. Beth pulled her strap-on out of Lisa, making a stream of white fluid leak out. She smiled. “Congratulations, Miss Simpson,” she said. 

A ding went through the room. Beth fell through a portal. Indigo said, “And another quality lemon completed. Lisa, whenever you’re ready, please join the rest of us in the main room.” 

Lisa panted in her stirrups for a few minutes before standing up and putting her clothes back on. She left the Lemon Room, the fluids drying from her body as she passed through the door. 

Indigo said, “Well, that’s the end of the chapter. For everyone who submitted truths and dares, thank you, and for those who didn’t, I hope you enjoyed the story and please submit a truth or a dare in the future. Goodbye, everyone, and I will see you in the next chapter!” 

The lights turned off. Everyone’s clothes turned into their pajamas. They all went over to the corner of the room and climbed into the pile of bedding. “So, what do you think will happen next chapter?” Meg said. 

 

And that’s the chapter. Thank you for reading and for the truths and dares. If you didn’t send in a truth or a dare, please send one in for the next chapter. IndigoWerewolf out!

Chapter 7

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the latest chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. To those of you who sent in truths and dares, thank you, and for those who didn’t, I hope you enjoy the chapter anyway and will send in a truth or dare in the future. I do not own any of the shows depicted in this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read! 

 

Indigo had a clipboard in their hand as they read over their computer screen. After ticking a few things off of it, they nodded and put it in a drawer. They flipped a switch on their console. The lights turned on in the main room. 

Lois, Meg, Bonnie, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa Leela, Amy, and LaBarbara woke up and got out of the pile of bedding, groaning. Their pajamas turned back into their regular clothes. 

Indigo said, “Good morning, everyone! Are you all ready for your truths and dares?” 

Marge said, “Do you really care, or are you just trying to introduce the chapter?” 

Indigo said, “And moving on! We had one truth, two regular dares, and four sex dares so far.” 

“Wait, I thought you said you would only do three sex dares per chapter?” Amy said. 

“We do! Which unfortunately means that the fourth one got banked for next chapter!” Indigo said.

Indigo hit a key on their console and a noise of disappointment went through the room. 

“Why do you keep talking in the past tense?” Leela said. 

“No comment. Now, it’s time for the truths!” Indigo said. 

Hayley cleared her throat. She tapped her bald head. “I think you’re forgetting something,” she said. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard. "Right. I got it," they said.

Hayley’s hair grew back. “Thank you,” she said. 

Indigo said, "You’re welcome, Hayley. Now it really is time for the truths! The first truth is submitted by one of our readers. It’s a group truth for everyone. They want to know which celebrity, male or female, that you would have sex with if given the chance." 

Lois said, “I’d have to say Tom Brady.” 

Meg said, “Taylor Swift. I’d really like to spank her until she cried for that song she wrote about my brother.” 

Bonnie said, “Chris Hemsworth.” 

Francine said, “Chris Evans.” 

Hayley said, “Probably Tom Holland.” 

Lisa said, “Scarlett Johansson.” 

Marge hummed. “If I had to choose… Chris Pratt,” she said. 

Leela said, “Patrick Stewart.” 

Amy said, “Lucy Liu.” 

LaBarbara said, “Chadwick Boseman.” 

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you, everyone. The next one is from me, and is a group truth for Meg, Lois, Bonnie, Hayley, Francine, Marge, Lisa, Leela, and Amy. All of you have had sex with another woman at some point in the story now, so my question to you all is, has having sex with other women made you question your sexuality, and if so, what would you describe it as now?” 

Meg put a hand on her chin. She said, “Well, dominating Mom and Connie was great, and Miss Donna was really good too. The only guy I ever really enjoyed sex with was Jerome. Thinking about it now, it has kind of made me question myself. I’d say I’m bicurious.” 

Lois said, “I haven’t questioned myself, I’ve known I’m bi for decades.” 

Bonnie said, “I like having sex with women, but I could never see myself actually dating one. I’m bi, but I lean towards men.” 

Hayley said, “I truly love Jeff, I wouldn’t be married to him if I didn’t, but Marge was nice. I’d say I’m bicurious too.” 

Francine said, “What Lois said.” 

Lisa shrugged. “I’ve known that I’m a lesbian for years,” she said. 

Marge said, “Well… Hayley and Donna were pretty nice. But I don’t think I could ever love a woman like I love my Homey. I haven’t been questioning myself, and I’m still straight.” 

Leela said, “I’ve never really thought about women until I came here. It’s been nice, but I’m still committed to Fry. I’m straight.” 

Amy said, “I’d never really considered women before now, but lesbian sex is really great. I’m bi.” 

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you all for your honesty, everyone! This next truth is also from me, for Hayley. Have you ever thought about sleeping with someone besides Jeff?” 

Hayley sighed. “Honestly? Yes,” she said. 

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And another honest answer! Now, with the truths completed, we now move on to the dares! We only have one non-sexual dare at the moment. I’m paraphrasing, as usual, but the dare is ‘Hayley will teach Lisa how to pole dance and the two of them will work at Hayley’s old strip club for a day. They can pick their own clothes.’” 

Marge groaned and put her head in her hands. “Oh, this is every parent’s worst nightmare,” she said. 

Lisa’s face was bright red. “So, I’m going to be stripping for a bunch of creepy guys?” she said. 

“No. As author of the story, I’m putting a spin on the dare. You will be stripping for all of us. At the end of both of your routines, everyone but me, the two of you, and Francine and Marge will rate your performances. The winner will get to eat their favorite dessert off of the loser’s body,” Indigo said. 

“Wait, why aren’t we rating them?” Francine said. 

Indigo said, “Because it’s a conflict of interest. Speaking of which, Hayley, if you try to sabotage Lisa in any way, you will automatically lose.” 

Hayley shrugged. “Okay. Let’s get started,” she said. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard. A pink building without a sign appeared in the middle of the room. Everyone went inside and took a seat while Hayley took Lisa backstage. Screens filled the room, showing Hayley teaching Lisa how to pole dance on a spare pole. 

Hayley spun on the pole. She held onto the pole behind her and thrust her chest out. She turned around and bent over slightly, pushing out her butt. “The most important parts of the body are the abs and thighs. Keep them loose or you’ll pull something. Hook your knee around the pole and let it turn. Try to thrust your tits and ass out, like this,” she said. 

Lisa blushed. “Wow. This looks… hard,” she said. 

Hayley got down from the pole and shrugged. “It’s not really too hard, it’s just physically demanding. As long as you remember the basics, you’ll be fine. Go ahead, give it a try,” she said. 

Lisa climbed up the pole and spun around, gyrating her body and dancing the way that Hayley had shown her. 

Hayley nodded. “All right, I’d say you’re ready. Want to pick out some clothes?” she said. 

The two of them went through a wardrobe and picked out some clothes. Hayley picked a purple headband, tube top, and booty shorts with a single yellow vertical stripe going down the side of each. Lisa chose a dark orange string bikini and thong. 

Music started playing. Hayley sauntered out onto the stage. All of the other characters cheered and whooped. When she reached the pole, she grabbed it and spun around it once before climbing up. She spun on the pole and sensually displayed her body, stretching and bending to accentuate her curves. 

Hayley undid the hook of her tube top and let it fall to the ground, covering her breasts with her arm. The other women whistled as she teased them by moving her arm slightly, showing more underboob or sideboob, and once just the hint of her nipple. After a few moments, she let her feet touch the ground and grabbed the pole above her with both hands, freeing her breasts. 

The audience cheered as Hayley gyrated on the pole, her breasts on full display. She danced, accentuating her breasts and twirling around the pole nimbly. The women had red cheeks. Some of their erect nipples could be seen through their bras. Even Francine was shifting in her seat. 

Hayley started teasing them with her booty shorts, pulling them out to let them snap back into place, lowering them so that they could see the first edges of her ass before pulling them back up, giving herself a wedgie, and grinding her ass on the pole. 

After much urging and cheering from the audience, Hayley bent over, hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her shorts, and slowly pulled them off. She threw them into the crowd. They cheered as she danced around the pole, covering her vagina with a hand. 

As the song went into its last chorus, she removed her hand and displayed her entire body, dancing gracefully around the pole and accentuating her breasts and ass. The audience cheered and wolf-whistled, urging her on as the song came to a close. 

When the song ended, Hayley did the splits and slowly slid down the pole, baring herself completely as the women cheered. She stood up. 

Indigo said, “All right, Hayley, that was very well done, if I do say so myself. Lisa, it’s your turn.” 

Lisa swallowed as Hayley walked backstage. “Now I wish I had gone first,” Lisa said. 

Lisa went up onstage. The audience whistled. A different song played as she grabbed the pole and hoisted herself up, starting to dance. She was clumsier than Hayley, slipping on the pole sometimes and stumbling when her feet touched the ground, but the audience didn’t complain. 

Lisa used her skimpier clothes to full advantage. She stretched as far as she could on the pole, making the strings of her bikini and thong move out of place and expose more skin. Her nipples grew erect, showing clearly through her bikini top. 

As Lisa danced, only Marge wasn’t looking at her. Everyone else cheered and urged her on. Lisa, her cheeks red, pulled the front of her bikini down, letting the strings lie under her breasts and accentuating them. She twirled around the pole, displaying her breasts. 

Lisa gyrated on the pole for a few moments, trying to match the beat of the song. She suddenly dropped to her feet, facing away from the audience, and took a deep breath. Lisa crouched down and twerked, bouncing her ass to the best of her ability as the audience cheered. She bounced her cheeks and stood up and crouched down a few times. 

Lisa twerked for a few minutes before removing her thong. She ground her ass on the pole, trying not to look at the audience as they cheered for her. She danced on the pole, gyrating on it and shaking her breasts and ass. 

The song got close to its end. Lisa climbed to the top of the pole and spun on her way down, going upside-down and hooking one leg on the pole to slowly slide down. A round of applause went through the room as the song ended. Lisa took a deep breath. 

Indigo said, “And Lisa’s dance is complete! It’s time for our audience to rate Lisa’s and Hayley’s performance. Everyone, what did you think? Remember, everyone but Marge and Francine will give them a score from one to ten.” 

Lois said, “I won’t lie, it was pretty hot. I give Hayley a seven and Lisa a six.” 

Meg said, “Not bad. Hayley gets a six and Lisa gets a seven from me.” 

Bonnie said, “Hayley had more experience, and to be honest, Lisa looked a little too nervous. I give Hayley a seven and Lisa a five.” 

Leela said, “I went to a strip club once when I got turned into a guy. It wasn’t too great, but this was pretty good. I give Hayley a four and Lisa an eight.” 

Amy said, “I’ve never been to a strip club. I give Hayley a seven and Lisa a four.” 

LaBarbara said, “I give Hayley a seven and Lisa a four.” 

Indigo said, “And the final tally is thirty-five for Hayley and thirty-four for Lisa! A win for Hayley, which means that she gets to eat her favorite dessert off of Lisa’s body. Hayley, what do you want?” 

Hayley hummed. “Molten chocolate lava cake,” she said. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “A good choice!” they said.

The strip club vanished. Hayley’s clothes reappeared, but Lisa was still naked. 

A table appeared in the middle of the room. Lisa climbed on top of it. Molten chocolate lava cake appeared on her torso. She hissed. “Oh, that’s hot,” she said. 

Hayley licked her lips. She scooped cake off of Lisa’s body and ate it, working her way over her front until only the chocolate sauce was left. Lisa blushed as Hayley licked it off of her, her breath deepening as her tongue played over her skin. 

Lisa was fidgeting by the time Hayley finished the sauce. She pulled away and licked her lips. “Good stuff,” Hayley said. 

“It certainly was,” Indigo said. They typed on their keyboard. 

The table disappeared and Lisa’s clothes reappeared. Indigo said, “All right, now it’s time for the second regular dare of the chapter! This was also submitted, and is a group dare for everyone. We’ll be having a mud wrestling battle royale! The reader didn’t submit a reward or punishment, so I’m making one up. The winner will get a mud bath at a spa, and the loser will get pelted with tomatoes by everyone else. The reader also specified that there would be a big audience from all the shows and that there would be betting booths, so that’s going to be a thing. Oh, and you’ll be wearing micro bikinis.” 

A bowl-shaped arena full of mud appeared in the middle of the room. Stands surrounded it and betting booths popped up on either side. A rack of micro bikinis on hangers appeared in front of the characters. Indigo typed wildly on their keyboard and portals appeared all over the stands. People dropped out of them into the stands. 

Indigo said, “Hello, everyone, and welcome to Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! All of you might recognize this place.” 

The audience cheered. It was made up of people who had been in previous sex dares. “Go, Marge! Win whatever thing this is!” Homer said. 

Indigo said, “Audience, all of you can place your bets in the booths at the entrance. Meanwhile, our participants will get into costume.” 

All of the women started picking out bikinis as the audience went to the betting booths. They all put on micro bikinis that matched their shirts. They went to stand at the edge of the ring. 

Indigo said, “All right, everybody, this is how it’s going to work. All of you are going to wrestle each other in this pit of mud. Your goal is to get everyone else out of the ring. Anything and everything goes. Last one in the ring wins! The most humiliating ejection from the ring loses!” 

A bell rang. All of the women dove into the mud. They slipped and fell as they ran around and tried to get to each other. Hayley and Lisa clashed. Hayley pushed Lisa onto her back and pulled her by her ankle towards the edge of the ring. Lisa kicked her in the back of the knee and made her fall. Lisa grabbed her and put her on her shoulders in a fireman’s carry, scooting on her knees towards the edge. Hayley squirmed. She tried to claw at Lisa’s eyes, but Lisa kept her head down and threw her out. 

Lisa was immediately pushed out by Francine. Francine turned around and slid towards Marge, who was boxing with Lois. Lois glanced at her and gave a palm strike to Marge’s chin, knocking her on her back. 

Lois and Francine grappled. Their hands squeezed each other’s shoulders and they tried to knock each other off balance. Francine pulled her in to bash her shoulder into Lois’s nose, making her yelp and fall. Francine grabbed Lois under the shoulders and hefted her out of the ring. 

Marge grabbed Francine’s thighs and flipped her out of the ring. Marge went back into the middle of the ring and found Leela. Leela lifted LaBarbara over her head and threw her out of the ring, screaming. Leela turned to Marge and immediately gave her an uppercut to the jaw, knocking her on her back, before grabbing her by her ankle and swinging her in a circle to throw her. She slid on her side out of the ring. 

Leela was grabbed from behind. Amy tickled her ribs, making her laugh as Amy shoved her farther and farther out until she was out. 

Amy looked around the ring. Meg was the only one still in. They ran as best as they could at each other. The audience roared as Amy tackled Meg. They rolled in the mud, each trying to get a hold of an arm or a leg. 

Meg grabbed Amy’s hair and pushed her head into the mud. Amy thrashed as Meg twisted her hair into a strong grip in her hand and dragged her over to the edge of the ring. Amy elbowed her in the stomach, but Meg grabbed her hair in both hands and slammed her face into the mud. She grabbed the strings of her bikini bottom and hefted her out of the ring. 

A bell rang through the room. Indigo said, “And Meg Griffin is the winner of the mud wrestling battle royale!” 

Cheers went through the room. From the stands, Peter tried to see around the pillar blocking his view. He couldn’t lean far enough to either side to see. “Hey! What happened? I can’t see! Ah, screw this! I’m moving seats,” he said. 

Peter moved to the seat next to him. The pillar moved with him. “Oh, come on!” he said. 

Indigo flipped a switch on their console. The stands, audience, and ring all disappeared. The women’s clothes went back to normal. Indigo said, “As the winner, Meg, you get a spa-grade mud bath. And the loser is the one with the most humiliating ejection from the ring. It’s close, but I have to say that it’s Leela, who got tickled out of the ring. 

Leela said, “What? What about LaBarbara? She screamed her head off! And Amy got her face dragged through the mud!” 

Indigo said, “I know. I was there. But you were the only one who didn’t get thrown or pushed out by force. And you also laughed while you got thrown out. So, you get pelted by tomatoes. And Meg gets a mud bath. But not in that order!” 

A tub full of spa-quality mud appeared next to Meg. Two cucumber slices were on a towel next to it, along with a bowl of face mask. Meg had a smile as she undressed and got in the bath. She spread the mask over her face and put the cucumber slices on her eyes. A clock on the wall showed fifteen minutes and counted down once she settled. 

Everyone waited as the clock counted down. Meg relaxed in her mud bath, a content smile on her face. A buzz went through the room when the clock hit zero. Meg got out and took off the slices and face mask. The mud disappeared off of her and she put her clothes back on. 

A bucket of tomatoes appeared in place of the mud bath. Leela’s clothes disappeared. “Hey! You never said anything about being naked!” she said. 

Indigo said, “I didn’t? Well, I meant to. You’re naked. Have at it, everyone!” 

Everyone besides Leela got tomatoes from the bucket and threw them at her. Leela shouted and yelped as the fruit splattered over her body, covering her in tomato paste. 

The last tomato hit Leela in the stomach. She yelped. “Okay, okay, I’m covered in tomato! Are we done now?” she said. 

Indigo typed on their computer. “Yes,” they said.

The tomato covering Leela disappeared and her clothes reappeared. Leela huffed. “Glad that’s over,” she said. 

Indigo read off of their computer screen. “We only got two regular dares, so I’m making one up! Bonnie, you’re blowing up a wheelchair!” they said. 

“What?” Francine said. 

A wheelchair surrounded by dynamite appeared in the far end of the room. Blast shields and sandbags appeared between it and the characters. Welding masks appeared on all of their heads. Indigo said, “That wheelchair is primed with exactly one metric ton of TNT. Bonnie gets to hit the plunger.” 

Bonnie got a wide grin and rushed to the plunger, which was behind the biggest blast shield, in front of all the rest. She picked it up and pushed her mask down. “All right, come on, let’s go! I’m doing this in ten seconds whether you’re all behind a shield or not!” she said. 

“I’d listen to her. That’s a lot of TNT!” Indigo said. 

All of the women scrambled to get behind a blast shield and push their masks down. Bonnie counted down. “Ten! Nine! Eight! Seven! Six! Five! Four! Three! Two! ONE!” she said.

Bonnie hit the plunger. Fire erupted from the source of the dynamite. Flames rushed across the room and parted around the blast shields. Everyone but Indigo and Bonnie screamed. Shrapnel, metal, plastic, and fiber all pelted the sandbags. The explosion only lasted a few seconds, but once it was done, there was only a crater and a small pile of slag where the wheelchair once sat. 

Everyone hesitantly got out from behind the blast shields and took off their masks. All eyes went to Bonnie, who had a dopey grin on her face. “Bonnie? How do you feel?” Lois said. 

“I just had an orgasm,” Bonnie said. 

Indigo snickered. They typed on their computer and everything went back to normal. They said, “Good to hear, Bonnie. And now it’s time for the first submitted sex dare of the chapter. I’m paraphrasing it, but ‘Lois will be gangbanged by some rough characters from the shows who will abuse her.’” 

“What?” Lois said. 

“You heard me,” Indigo said. 

Lois groaned. “Why do I keep drawing the short straw?” she said. 

Indigo said, “Why are you asking me? Anyway, I chose one character from each show we currently have a character from, for a total of four. Lois, if you would please enter the Lemon Room?” 

Lois sighed and went into the Lemon Room. The disembodied screens appeared in the main room and showed the inside. It was a mess. It was lit by only a single naked dim light bulb hanging from the ceiling, the carpet was so grimy it was hard to tell what color it was supposed to be, the walls were peeling and faded, and there was no furniture save the usual table of sex toys, which was splintery and falling apart. 

Lois said, “Do you maybe want to give it another go?” 

Indigo said, “No, it’s supposed to be like that. I thought it would add to the mood. Now for our participants. Please welcome, Snake from The Simpsons, Del Monaco from American Dad, Bender Bending Rodriguez from Futurama, and Sonja from Family Guy!” 

Four portals opened in the Lemon Room. Snake, Del Monaco, Bender, and Sonja dropped out of them. Snake said, “Um, is this Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare? I got a letter asking me if I wanted to do a sex dare here.” 

Del Monaco said, “Whoa, no way, I got a letter like that, too.” 

Bender said, “I got one, too.” 

“And me,” Sonja said. 

Indigo said, “You’re all in the right place, everyone. I am IndigoWerewolf, the writer of this story! I chose you all to participate in a sex dare with Lois Griffin, the redhead in the room with you. You will all be roughly gangbanging her today!” 

Snake got an evil grin. “I think I can get on board with that,” he said. 

Sonja licked her lips. “Sounds fun to me,” she said. 

Del Monaco rubbed his hands together. “Ohoho, I like the sound of that,” he said. 

Bender raised a hand. “Uh, writer whoever? In case you didn’t know, it’s a little awkward, like, positioning wise, for robots and humans to, you know, do the dirty,” he said. 

Indigo flipped a switch on their console. “Yeah, yeah, I know. I’m making the adjustment now,” they said.

A hatch opened between Bender’s legs. A six-and-a-half-inch metallic erection popped out of it. He whooped. “Sounds like fun on a bun!” he said. 

Indigo said, “That’s the spirit! Now, the dare did call for you to abuse her, but don’t go too crazy. No seriously hurting her. Other than that, go nuts.” 

Snake was the first to move. He grabbed Lois by her shoulders and spun her around. He held her arms behind her back. She bit her lip as Del Monaco tore her shirt and bra off before moving on to her pants. Sonja’s hands went to her breasts, groping and squeezing her. She licked Lois’ neck. Bender stood to the side. He rubbed his hands together and chuckled. 

Lois squirmed as Sonja fondled her and Del Monaco destroyed her clothes. Snake’s hands left bruises on her skin. Sonja twisted her nipples harshly. Lois cried out. Del Monaco tore her pants off and smacked her ass. 

Snake let go of one of Lois’ arms. He harshly grabbed her by the back of her head and shoved her to her knees. “I hope you’re ready,” he said. 

Snake moved to the side. Bender took his place holding Lois’ arms. Everyone else stripped naked. Snake’s cock was eight-and-a-half-inches and Del Monaco’s was seven. Sonja’s breasts were CC-cups. 

Sonja chuckled. She grabbed Lois by the top of her hair. She pinched her nose and pulled her into her vagina. “Lick, bitch,” she said. 

Snake laid below Lois. He grabbed her hips and positioned his cock at her entrance. He rubbed himself over her labia for a moment to lubricate himself before he pulled her down. Lois gasped into Sonja’s pussy as he gave quick, rough thrusts into her. 

Del Monaco stood to Lois’ side. He grabbed her hand and brought it to her cock. He held her wrist tightly as he used her hand to stroke himself. 

Bender kneeled behind Lois and chuckled evilly. He extended his arm to the table of sex toys and got a table of lubricant. He squirted some into his hand and used two fingers to prepare Lois’ anus. He quickly spread more lube over his metallic cock before he grabbed Lois’ hips and positioned himself at her ass. Lois screamed into Sonja’s wet pussy when he penetrated her asshole. “Oh, fuck, I can actually feel that!” he said. 

The four used Lois’ body roughly. Sonja kept a hold of her hair as she licked and ate her out. Snake thrust up into Lois’ pussy. Her juices dripped down his shaft. Del Monaco moaned as she jerked his cock, aimed directly at her face. Bender thrust his hips into hers, driving his metallic shaft into her ass. 

Sonja yanked on Lois’ hair. Lois cried out. Sonja’s fingernails dug into her scalp. “Do you like this, cunt? Do you like eating my box? Do you like it when I hurt you? Answer me!” she said. Lois muffled out a response through her pussy. 

Snake’s hands left bruises on Lois’ thighs as he pulled her up and down. Her outer labia were red. Her hips twitched and jerked. She moaned as he used her roughly. 

Del Monaco had a tight grip on Lois’ wrist as he moved her arm back and forth, controlling the handjob she was giving him. She kept a firm grip on his cock. 

Bender was the most eager. His metal hips knocked against Lois’ ass, bruising her tailbone. Her breath caught with every thrust. Her anus squeezed around his metal cock. His fingers, made to grip steel girders, were digging into her skin and raising dark purple bruises. He laughed at her. 

Lois’ eyes were watering. She licked and sucked at Sonja’s pussy, eating her out as Sonja pulled on her hair. Snake roughly pounded up into her. Del Monaco used her hand to stroke his cock. Bender’s metallic cock pummeled her anus and stretched her tight hole. 

Everyone sped up. They became rougher with Lois, hurting her more as they used her body. Sonja’s hand gripped her hair tightly. Snake slammed his hips into hers. Del Monaco squeezed her wrist tight enough to bruise. Bender's hands left dark bruises on her hips. 

Lois’ pussy was soaked. Her nipples were hard. She was moaning into Sonja’s pussy and her hips were moving into Snake’s. Her eyelids were fluttering. 

One after another, they shouted out. Sonja pulled Lois into her as her juices leaked into her mouth. Snake grunted and pulled her down to hilt himself inside of her. He shot hot cum in her pussy and filled her womb. Del Monaco stopped making her stroke him. He groaned as he came onto her face and breasts. Bender thrust into her asshole and shouted out, filling her rectum with his robot cum. 

Lois’ eyes rolled into the back of her head. She screamed into Sonja’s outer lips. Her pussy squeezed around Snake’s cock as she reached orgasm. All of them abused her through her pleasure, mixing pain with the pleasure running through her body. They all relaxed after a few moments. 

A ding went through the room. A big portal opened up and swallowed up everyone but Lois. Indigo said, “And another successful lemon! Lois, exit the Lemon Room whenever you’re ready.” 

Lois panted on the ground as she recovered. Bruises were all over her body. After a few moments, she stood up and limped to the door. Her bruises disappeared and her clothes reappeared when she passed through the door. 

Indigo said, “Our next sex dare has been submitted to us by the same person as the last one! Which I’m going to have to make a rule about at the end of the story. Anyway, Bonnie, could you please enter the Lemon Room?” 

Bonnie licked her lips. She sauntered into the Lemon Room. “Gladly,” she said.

The inside had the same heart-shaped bed and table of sex toys along with a heart-shaped love seat. 

Indigo said, “All right, the dare is ‘Bring in Joe, with legs, and he and Bonnie start with a blowjob and move on to whatever.’”  

Joe, without his wheelchair, fell through a portal landed on his feet. He looked down. “All right, I have legs! Does that mean I’m in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare?” he said. 

Indigo said, “That’s right, Joe. I am IndigoWerewolf, the writer. You have been dared by one of those readers to have sex with your wife, Bonnie. The dare is to start with a blowjob and move on to whatever.”

Joe grinned widely. “Hell yeah! Let’s do it!” he said. 

Bonnie looked to Joe. She smiled and stripped naked. “You know, something about you with legs is really hot,” she said.  

Joe tore his pants off to reveal his hard-five-and-a-half-inch cock. He sat on the love seat. “Whenever you’re ready, baby,” he said. 

Bonnie licked her lips. “You’d better be,” she said. 

Bonnie got to her and hands and knees and crawled over to Joe. She took his cock in her hand and licked up the length. She bathed his cock in her saliva before taking the head into her mouth. 

Joe closed his eyes. He had a dopey smile on his face as Bonnie sucked his cock, bobbing her head languidly. She used one hand to stroke what wasn’t in her mouth as she sucked more and more of him. She took a deep breath and pushed forward. Her lips touched his base. 

Joe groaned and put a hand on Bonnie’s head. Slurping and sucking sounds filled the room. Bonnie sucked him off eagerly. Her vagina grew wet. Her nipples hardened. She moaned around his cock. 

Bonnie’s head bobbed on Joe’s cock as fast as she could. Saliva dripped around her lips. Her cheeks hollowed with every suck. Joe grit his teeth. His hips bucked. Bonnie gagged. A vein popped in his head. “Yeah! Yeah! Yeah! Sex! Sex! Sex!” he shouted. 

Joe’s face turned red. His cock pulsed. Bonnie took him out of her throat right before he came. Her cheeks bloated with his cum. Bonnie moaned. She swallowed his spunk, but couldn’t keep up. She pulled off. She stuck her tongue out as he covered her face. 

Joe sighed as his orgasm ended. “Fuck yeah, baby,” he said. 

Bonnie scooped some of Joe's cum off of her face and licked her fingers. She moaned. “Let’s keep going,” she said. 

Bonnie got onto the bed on her hands and knees. She rested her chin on the bed and raised her ass in the air. “Get over here and fuck me,” she said. 

Joe chuckled. He jumped onto the bed and kneeled behind her. “Hell yeah, let’s do this!” he said. 

Bonnie’s cheeks were red as Joe positioned his cock at her entrance. Joe groaned when he penetrated Bonnie. He pushed forward until he was bottomed out and chuckled. “Hell yeah!” he said. 

Bonnie gripped the sheets. She bit her lip as Joe pumped into her mercilessly. He thrust into her hard and fast. Bonnie’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. She moaned. Joe’s hips pounded into hers. His hands squeezed her hips. He had a wide, toothy grin as he fucked her. 

Bonnie gasped with every thrust. She had a pleasured grin on her face as Joe pounded her. Her ass shook. Her body rocked with the force of Joe’s pace. Her cheeks were red. Her pussy was dripping. 

Joe was groaning. His hips were pumping hard into Bonnie. His grin widened. He spanked Bonnie suddenly. She moaned. “You like that, Bonnie? You like it?” he said. 

Bonnie’s breath caught. “Yes! I love it! Please, fuck me harder!” she said. 

Joe shouted out and increase his pace. Bonnie’s eyes rolled. She grippe the sheets tightly. Her breasts pressed into the sheets. Joe was holding her hips tightly and her knees were off the bed. 

Bonnie gasped out. Her eyes clenched shut. Joe chuckled. “Hell yeah, there’s the sweet spot!” he said. He angled himself to hit her G-spot repeatedly. 

Bonnie bit the sheets as Joe relentlessly fucked her. Her breathing was deep. Her juices dripped around Joe’s cock. She trembled in pleasure. 

Joe grit his teeth and slammed into Bonnie’s pussy. He hammered into her a few times before hilting himself in one powerful thrust. “Yeah! Yeah! Yeah! Sex! Sex! Sex!” he said. 

Bonnie shuddered as Joe came inside of her. Her eyelids fluttered as he filled her channel with hot cum. She squealed into the sheets as she reached her orgasm. Pleasure filled her body. Her hips twitched and her toes curled. 

Joe groaned and pulled out. His cum leaked out of Bonnie’s pussy. “Fuck yeah,” he said. 

A ding went through the room. Joe fell through a portal. “And the second lemon is complete! Bonnie, just join us when you’re ready,” Indigo said. 

Bonnie sighed. She quickly walked out of the Lemon Room. Her clothes reappeared and her body dried of fluids. 

Lois said, “Bonnie, I’m surprised you were so into Joe in there.” 

Bonnie shrugged. “What can I say, he’s a lot better with legs,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Well, then you’ll probably be happy next chapter. Moving on, we have a group sex dare for the daughters of the story! The dare is ‘all the daughters get together for an orgy with Summer Smith.’ That’s Meg, Hayley, and Lisa. So just go on into the Lemon Room and I’ll drop Summer in.” 

Meg, Hayley, and Lisa entered the Lemon Room. Inside was a gigantic heart-shaped bed, the usual table of toys, and a heart-shaped hot tub with seats for four. 

Meg looked to the hot tub. “That’s new,” she said. 

Indigo shrugged. “What can I say? I felt like mixing things up a bit. Now, let’s bring in Summer!” they said. 

Summer Smith dropped out of a portal. “Uh, is this the sexy fan fiction from the letter?” she said. 

Indigo said, “That’s right, Summer. I am IndigoWerewolf, the writer of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! You have been selected to take part in a sex dare with Meg, Hayley, and Lisa. All of you will be taking part in an orgy!” 

Summer paused and looked to the three. She smiled. “Well… Yeah, okay. I mean, I’ve been curious, honestly, so… Why not?” she said. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “Great! But first, a quick adjustment,” they said.

Summer grew a couple of inches in height, her hair lengthened slightly, and her breasts expanded. “Nice,” she said. 

Meg, Hayley, Lisa, and Summer all undressed. “How should we start?” Hayley said. 

Meg went to the hot tub and dipped her hand in it. “This seems nice,” she said. 

Summer smiled. She got in the hot tub, sighing as she submerged herself up to her shoulders. “Good with me,” she said. 

The rest of them joined Summer. They all soaked in the hot water for a minute before Summer went over to Meg. She grabbed her chin. “We are supposed to be having an orgy. Better get started,” Summer said. 

Summer kissed Meg. Their mouths immediately opened to let each other’s tongues in. Their eyes closed. Summer’s arms wrapped around Meg’s waist. Meg put her hands on Summer’s shoulders. Summer hooked one leg around her thigh and pulled her in close. They made out eagerly. Their hands went over each other’s bodies, petting their bodies and feeling their skin. 

Meg and Summer’s embrace grew more heated. Summer’s hands went under the water to Meg’s ass to grope and squeeze her thick cheeks. Meg reached between Summer’s legs. Summer moaned when Meg stroked her labia. 

The two groped each other until Lisa came up behind them. She wrapped her arms around Summer’s waist. Her mouth latched onto the side of Summer’s neck. She sucked on Summer’s skin and her hands stroked her stomach, going upwards slowly. “Starting without me?” she said. 

Hayley got out of the tub. “Anyone want a toy from the table?” she said. 

“A strap-on and some lube,” Lisa said. 

“Nothing for me,” Meg said. 

“Same,” Summer said. 

They went back to their embrace. Lisa’s hands went to Summer’s breasts. She pinched and groped her as they all felt each other’s bodies. 

Hayley went to the table of sex toys and got a black seven-inch strap-on and a tube of lubricant. She went back to the tub and threw both of them to Lisa, who caught it and separated from the others to buckle it around her waist. She moaned as the dildo on the inside penetrated her pussy. 

Summer and Meg changed positions. Meg braced her hands on the edge of the hot tub. Summer held her hips to support her. One of her legs stepped over one of Meg’s. They twisted their hips and moved forward slightly. They moaned as their vaginas met. 

As the two thrust into each other, Lisa took her position behind them. Her hands went to Summer’s hips. She angled herself back slightly and touched two fingers to Summer’s anus. “Is it all right if I go in here?” Lisa said. 

Summer moaned and nodded. Lisa coated two fingers in lube before penetrating Summer’s anus with them. Lubricant mingled with the water. Lisa prepared Summer’s asshole thoroughly. Summer shuddered and moaned. Lisa stretched her for a couple moments before withdrawing her fingers and grabbing her strap-on. She positioned it at Summer’s ass and slowly penetrated her. 

Hayley moaned and groped one of her own breasts. “Not a bad idea,” she said. 

Hayley pulled Meg’s head back and straddled her, putting her face between her cheeks. “Mind giving me some attention?” she said. 

Meg moaned and opened her mouth to lick Hayley’s asshole. Hayley’s breath caught as Meg rimmed her. 

Summer was gasping and moaning. Her hips were rocking back and forth, scissoring with Meg and taking Lisa’s strap-on into her anus at the same time. Her juices were leaking into the water as she fucked and was fucked. They both moaned in pleasure as their labia rubbed together. Her anus clenched involuntarily around the strap-on inside of her every few seconds. Her breath caught each time. She cried out as her and Meg’s clits rubbed together. 

Meg moaned into Hayley’s tight hole. Her tongue wagged and licked inside of her. She dug deep into her rectum. Hayley sighed and moaned with her analingus. One of Meg’s hands went to her pussy, rubbing her wet labia as Hayley cried out in pleasure. Her hips were bucking into Summer, tribbing with her eagerly. Meg moaned into Hayley’s sphincter as Summer’s clitoris rubbed against her labia. 

Lisa pumped her hips quickly but gently into Summer’s. Her strap-on glided in and out of her asshole. She was careful to stay in the right angle to fuck her, having to lean back slightly. She thrust hard into Summer. She moaned and bucked back into Lisa for more. The inner dildo shifted inside of Lisa. She panted as her vagina was stimulated and her clit was rubbed by a small nub on the inside. She moaned in pleasure. Her hands went to grope Summer’s breasts and pinch her nipples. 

Hayley rocked her hips back into Meg’s face. Her sphincter clenched around her tongue occasionally. Hayley bit her lip. Pleasure radiated from her rectum and warmed her body. She cried out and rocked back into Meg harder when her fingers penetrated her vagina. Hayley moaned as Meg fingered her, matching the pace of her tongue. Meg ate out and fingered her holes. Hayley groped her own breasts, rolling them in her hands as Meg worked her over. 

The four of them thrust into each other eagerly. All of their hips were always moving. Their holes squeezed, bringing them more pleasure. They bucked and rocked into each other almost automatically. Their pace increased as the rhythm fell apart. Their gasps and moans rose in pitch. Sweat dripped down the parts of their bodies above water. They fucked each other harder and faster until Summer tensed up. She screamed as an orgasm pulsed through her body, her juices mixing with the water. Lisa gasped as she followed her. Meg screamed into Hayley’s ass. Hayley’s eyes crossed and she moaned deeply as her juices coated Meg’s fingers. 

The four of them shuddered in pleasure for a few moments before relaxing. Hayley moved off of Meg and laid on the floor. The three in the tub sat together and panted as they caught their breath. 

A ding went through the room. A portal opened up in the hot tub and sucked Summer in. Indigo said, "And that’s the last lemon done! Hayley, Meg, Lisa, you know the drill,” Indigo said.  

Meg, Hayley, and Lisa took a few moments to compose themselves before leaving the Lemon Room. Their clothes reappeared and they dried completely when the passed through the doorway. 

Lois said, “So, is that the end?” 

Indigo said, “That’s right! The chapter is completely over!” 

Amy said, “I feel like something is missing.” 

LaBarbara said, “Yeah. It feels like someone should be here, but isn’t.” 

Lois said, “And it feels like something else is supposed to happen now.” 

Indigo said, “I’m sure it’s nothing. Anyway, that is the end of the chapter! If you enjoyed this, please leave a truth, a dare, a sex dare, or all three in a comment. I will see you in the next chapter! IndigoWerewolf out!” The lights in their booth turned out. 

Everyone’s clothes turned into pajamas. They went over to the pile of bedding in the corner and climbed in. 

“I still feel like something is missing,” Leela said. 

 

And there’s the chapter! I hope you enjoyed, and if you did, please send in a truth, a dare, a sex dare, or all three, with a comment. IndigoWerewolf out! 

Chapter 8

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the newest chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. Thank you to everyone who sent in truths or dares, and to those who didn’t, I hope you enjoy regardless. I do not own any of the shows featured in this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read! 

 

Indigo was looking over their console in their booth. They nodded a few times and spun in their chair before flipping a switch. The lights came on in the main room. Lois, Meg, Bonnie, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Amy, Leela, and LaBarbara woke up. They all groaned and got out of the pile of bedding in the corner. 

Indigo said, “Hello, everyone! It’s time for another chapter!” 

Leela yawned. “How many truths and dares did we get?” she said. 

Indigo said, “So far we’d gotten two truths, one dare, and two sex dares. And of course, we have the sex dare from last chapter that got banked. Also, one person pointed out that Hayley also had sex with her father’s body double, Bill. That is incorrect. She was going to have sex with him, but Stan took his place after Bill tried to have sex with Francine. He got found out and the episode got cut off right after.” 

Marge said, “We’re getting a new character this chapter, right?” 

Indigo said, “Yes we are, Marge. Please welcome, definitely for the first time ever in this story, Linda Belcher!” 

Linda fell out of a portal. “Uh, I got a letter inviting me to a sexy fan fiction. Am I in the right place?” she said. 

Indigo said, “You are, Linda. This is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, and I am IndigoWerewolf, the writer. Just to check, you know that you’ll be answering truths and performing dares, most of which will be sexual?” 

Linda said, “Yeah, I know. It’ll be a nice vacation!” 

Indigo said, “All right, then. It’s time for the truths! The first truth is for Lisa. One of our readers wants to know, since your family is so bad with money, will you consider working at a strip club to pay for college? They also want me to point out that there are female-only clubs if that makes you more comfortable with the idea.” 

Lisa’s cheeks turned red. She cleared her throat. She said, “Oh, um… Well, if I’m being honest, I would say that I’ve never really considered it seriously, because my age in my show is only eight and it’s a long way off and I don’t really know a lot about strip clubs outside of this story. Plus, I know my dad has some money saved, even if it’s on a poker website. I did really well on it too, when I tried to get more, so if I need to, I can just do that again. So, in short, no.” 

A ding went through the room. “Thank you for your honesty, Lisa!” Indigo said. 

Marge crossed her arms. “Lisa will never work at a strip club if I have anything to say about it. Well... unless she wants to, I guess,” she said. 

Lisa chuckled awkwardly. “Um, thanks, Mom. I think,” she said. 

Indigo said, “All right. Now, before the next truth, the same reader also wanted me to tell Lois something. They’re being so hard on you because of how badly you treat Meg.” 

“What? When have I ever treated Meg badly?” Lois said. 

“How much time do you have?” Meg said. 

Lois turned to her. “Shut up, Meg!” she said. 

Indigo said, “And case in point. Anyway, this next truth is from me, for Lois. During the brief period of time when you were married to Brian, were you really going to have sex with him before he told you to go back to Peter?” 

Everyone looked to Lois. She paused. “To be honest, yes,” she said. 

A ding went through the room. “Thank you for your honesty, Lois,” Indigo said. 

Meg said, “Okay, what is it with Quahog and bestiality?” 

Indigo said, “Yeah, I wasn’t going to open that can of worms.” 

“Are you ever going to tell us why you’re speaking in the past tense?” Amy said. 

Indigo said, “Eventually. Now, one last truth and we’ll get to the dares. One of our readers wants to know what everyone’s dream career is!” 

Lois said, “Well, if I had the chance, I’d love to be a marketing executive for a wine company.” 

Meg said, “I shadowed Doctor Hartman at the hospital for a while, and I plan to go to medical school. If I had the choice, I would become an EMT, but I’m open to other options.” 

Bonnie said, “I’d be a stunt double for a major film company.” 

Francine said, “If I could be anything, I guess I would be a real estate agent again. I was great at it the first time.” 

Hayley said, “I want to say that I would be a free spirit, but realistically, I would be an environmental lawyer.” 

Marge said, “My dream career… I suppose I would be a teacher.” 

Lisa said, “My dream career would be as a famous jazz musician. But I know that isn’t likely, so I plan to be an executive for a zero-emissions company.” 

Leela said, “If I could, I would be the CEO of Planet Express. I could kick Mom’s Friendly off of the map!” 

Amy said, “I’m already an engineer, and that’s what I’ve wanted to do since I was five.” 

LaBarbara said, “I’d be Hermes’ limbo coach.” 

Linda said, “I’d open a beachside restaurant with Bobby, just like we talked about when Calvin Fischoeder was tryin’ to put up all those condos.” 

A ding went through the room. “Thank you, everyone! And now, it’s time for our first dare!” Indigo said. 

“What is it?” LaBarbara said. 

Indigo smiled. “You know those contests we’ve been getting with sexy twists and skimpy clothes?” they said. 

“Another one of those?” Bonnie said. 

Indigo said, “Another one of those. But this one is just for the mothers in the story! So, Lois, Bonnie, Francine, Marge, LaBarbara, and Linda. Six competitors in all.” 

Leela said, “Wait a minute, do I count? Since I got Kif pregnant?” 

Everyone looked to her. “What?” Hayley said. 

Indigo said, “I’m glad you said that, Leela. And the answer is no. You are technically the father of Kif’s children. It’s just the six I’ve already mentioned.” 

“What’s the contest?” Marge said. 

The lights turned off. Spotlights shone on the six mothers among the group. Six more spotlights shone on six kitchens that appeared on the far side of the room. 

Indigo’s voice echoed through the room. “In this contest, six mothers will compete in the Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare Maternal Cook-Off! Each of you will prepare one dish, to be judged by your husbands and rated on a scale of one to ten. The highest score wins, the lowest loses. The loser has to do all of the dishes. And the best part is, each of you will be cooking in only an apron! With the option of an additional thong,” they said. 

All of the participants’ clothes disappeared. Two racks, one with aprons and one with thongs, appeared in front of the kitchens. Lois, Bonnie, Francine, Marge, LaBarbara, and Linda each got an apron. LaBarbara, Marge, and Linda put on thongs that matched their shirts/dresses. Lois, Bonnie, and Francine went commando. Each of them took their place at a kitchen. 

Indigo said, “Okay, here’s how this is going to work. Each of you will have one hour to make a dish of your own choosing. Once they’re all prepared, I’ll drop in your husbands and they’ll judge your work. The one with the highest score will be the winner, and will be served a five-star meal by the others, except for the loser, who will have to do all of the dishes from the competition. On your marks, get set, go!” 

An air horn went through the room. A clock on the wall counted down from sixty minutes. The competitors scrambled to open the fridges and pantries of their kitchens. They gathered ingredients and utensils and laid them out on their counters. The room was filled with the sounds of chopping and the smells of cooking meat and vegetables. 

Lois had a ham in the oven. She was mashing potatoes and chopping green onions. After the ham had been baking for ten minutes, she took it out, basted it, added some seasonings, and put it back in. She added garlic to the mashed potatoes and grilled the green onions in olive oil on the stove. 

Bonnie was glaring at her food as she made it. She was cooking a steak, but was hiding a couple of things inside her apron. Occasionally, she added something that no one else could see to the steak. 

Francine was making a turkey. She tied the legs, carefully arranged some carrots and potatoes around it, and put it in the oven. She meticulously set out a couple of seasonings into pre-measured amounts. While the turkey was cooking, she took it out periodically to add the seasonings and baste it. 

Linda was grilling two beef patties in two frying pans on the oven. She was muttering to herself, counting on her fingers, and carefully flipping and adjusting the placement. She had over a dozen ingredients that she was constantly double-checking. She took one of the patties off of the heat before the other, and folded it in to the second patty. She mixed some raw beef with a few ingredients and folded it into the first patty before closing the whole thing up, adding seasonings, and putting the whole thing back on the frying pan. 

LaBarbara was chopping goat meat and cooking rice. She had the most spices and seasonings of anyone. She was constantly shaking and adding more to the meat and rice as it cooked. It was almost bright red before she was done. 

Marge was mixing dough and frying it in hot oil. She mixed frosting and set aside sprinkles and powdered sugar before shaping the dough into loops. When they were done frying, she added the frosting, sprinkles and powdered sugar before putting them back into the oil to fry again. She repeated the process until time was up. 

An air horn blasted through the room. All cooking flames went out and everyone’s dishes rose into the air and plated themselves. 

Indigo said, “And time is up! All of you have finished your food, so let’s bring in your judges/husbands!” 

Peter Griffin, Joe Swanson, Stan Smith, Homer Simpson, Hermes Conrad, and Bob Belcher all fell out of portals. 

Bob said, “Uh, is this the sexy fan fiction story? I got a letter inviting me here.” 

Joe said, “Me too.” 

Stan said, “And me.” 

Homer said, “And me.” 

Hermes said, “Me too.” 

Peter said, “I don’t know why I agreed to it, but so did I.” 

Indigo said, “Hello, everyone! Stan, Bob, who definitely haven’t been here before, all of you are in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! You’re not here for a sex dare, though. You’re here to judge a cooking contest. All of your wives have made a meal, and you’re going to judge it on a scale from one to ten. None of you can lie or spare their feelings. You have to be completely honest.” 

“What will happen if we lie?” Hermes said. 

“You have three chances to tell the truth, and then one final chance before I show everyone your real feelings on a screen,” Indigo said.  

Six small tables, each one with a white tablecloth and a fork and knife, appeared near the kitchens. 

Indigo said, “And presenting her meal first is Lois Griffin! Lois, tell us what you’ve made!” 

Lois held up her dish before placing it in front of Peter. “I made a baked ham with a side of garlic mashed potatoes and green onions fried in olive oil,” she said. 

Some of the judges hummed in appreciation. Peter wrinkled his nose and turned his head. “It looks gross,” he said. 

Lois frowned. “It’s not gross, Peter. Just try it,” she said. 

Peter crossed his arms. “No!” he said. 

“Try it, Peter!” Lois said. 

Peter said, “I don’t want it! I want pizza!” 

Lois put her hands on her hips. “Well, you can’t have pizza! You’re going to eat this and you’re going to like it! Now eat it, mister!” she said. 

Peter grumbled and picked up a fork. He put tiny amounts of the ham, potatoes, and green onions on it before holding his nose and putting it in his mouth. His face turned red. He grumbled and made dramatic disgusted noises as he chewed before swallowing. He pushed it away from him off of the table. “I was right, it was gross!” he said. 

Lois growled. “Damn it, Peter! Why do I even bother?” she said. 

“Uh, can we get a rating, Peter? Out of ten?” Indigo said. 

“Three!” Peter said. 

Lois crossed her arms and walked away from him. “Just like your age, I guess," she said under her breath. 

Indigo cleared their throat. “Okay. Up next is Bonnie Swanson! Bonnie, what did you make?” they said. 

Bonnie held up her plate before setting it in front of Joe. “Steak, medium-well,” she said. 

Joe smiled and picked up his knife and fork. “All right, just the way I like it!” he said. 

Joe cut his steak and put a piece in his mouth. He ate a few bites before some blood trickled out of his mouth. He worked his mouth for a moment before pulling out a piece of glass. “Oh no, what’s that?” Bonnie said flatly. 

Joe put his knife and fork down. He said, “Looks like you got some ground glass in there by accident again, babe. Sorry, but I got to give you a four here.” 

“Where did you even get that?” Indigo said. 

Bonnie went over to join Lois. Lois was grinding her teeth. Peter’s jaw was dropped. He was staring at LaBarbara. 

Indigo said, “Okay, next is Francine Smith! Francine, what did you make?” 

Francine held up her plate before setting it in front of Stan. “I made a roast turkey with cumin and paprikia, and a side of carrots and potatoes,” she said. 

Stan picked up his knife and fork and dug in to his food. He chewed and swallowed quickly and mechanically. When he had eaten almost exactly a third, he put his utensils down. “Amazing as usual, Francine! Perfect ten!” he said. 

A buzz went through the room.  Francine frowned. “Stan, did you just lie?” she said.

Stan paused. “No,” he said. 

Francine crossed her arms. “Stan,” she said. 

“Okay, yes! Nine out of ten.” Stan said. 

Another buzz went through the room. Francine said, “Stan, you have to be honest.” 

“Damn it! Fine! It’s a five!” Stan said. 

A loud buzz went through the room. Indigo said, “That’s three lies, Stan. One last chance before I show everyone how you really feel. And trust me when I say it’s better if Francine hears it from you.” 

Stan groaned. “Okay, okay! It’s awful! There’s no flavor! It’s so fucking bland! She puts no soul into the food! She literally takes the soul out of the food! One-half out of ten!” 

A ding went through the room. “There’s the truth,” Indigo said. 

Francine frowned. She walked away to join Lois and Bonnie. “You could have just given the rating,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Okay. This wasn’t going so well at this point. Linda, want to help us out?” 

Linda held up her plate and set it in front of Bob. “Don’t worry, my food will knock everyone’s socks off! I present, for the first time ever, The Meatsiah, made from memory!” she said. 

Bob’s eyes widened. “Holy crap, Linda, how did you do it?” he said. 

Linda chuckled and put her hands on her hips. “I’m not just a pretty face, Bobby! Now dig in!” she said. 

Bob picked up the burger and took a bite. He hummed deeply. His eyes closed. “Oh my god. It’s so good,” he said. 

Linda said, “Yeah, I knew it’d be.” 

Bob ate every bite. He gave a thumbs-up when he finished. “That was amazing, Lin! Eight out of ten!” he said. 

Linda laughed. She flipped Lois, Bonnie, and Francine the bird. “Hell yeah, eight out of ten! Suck it, bitches!” she said. 

Indigo laughed. “As funny is that is, we need to move on. LaBarbara?” they said. 

Linda went to join Lois, Bonnie, and Francine. LaBarbara held up her plate before setting it down in front of Hermes. “No way I can lose with this! I made my famous curried goat!” she said. 

Hermes licked his lips and rubbed his hands together as he smelled the red fumes coming off of the plate. “My favorite!” he said. 

LaBarbara said, “And I made sure to use extra Carolina Reaper, just like you like it.” 

Hermes picked up his fork and dug in. He chewed happily and hummed as he ate bite after bite, eventually finishing it. He dabbed his mouth with a napkin. It combusted. “LaBarbara, your curried goat is as good as ever! But it could have used some more ghost pepper. Six out of ten,” he said. 

LaBarbara shrugged. She walked away to join Linda.  

“Eh. I’ll take it,” she said. Peter was drooling as he watched LaBarbara’s ass. Lois was red in the face. 

Indigo said, “And now, time for our grand finale! Marge, what have you made?” 

Marge held up her plate and set it in front of Homer. “I made an extra-large variety of homemade donuts, each one quadruple fried,” she said. 

Homer was drooling as he stared at the grease-soaked pastries in front of him. “Donuts…” he said. 

Marge said, “Dig in, Homey.” 

Homer grabbed the first one and took a tender bite. His eyes rolled into the back of his head. “Oh, yeah, baby!” he said. 

Homer tore into the donuts, wolfing them down and barely making time to chew. Francine scoffed. She looked to Stan. “Must be nice to have a husband who actually appreciates his wife’s cooking,” she said. 

Homer’s face was covered in grease and frosting when he finished the donuts. He scooped it off with his hands and licked them clean. When there was nothing left, he sighed. “Perfect ten,” he said. 

Indigo said, “And the dare is complete! Thank you for your help, everyone, and we will see you some other time!” 

All of the husbands fell through portals. The table and kitchens disappeared and the wives’ clothes reappeared. Lois sighed. “Glad that’s over,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Almost, Lois! It’s time to tally up the scores! First up, you got a disappointing three out of ten. Bonnie got a slightly better four out of ten, Francine got an abysmal half of a point out of ten, and Linda brought it back with an eight out of ten. LaBarbara walked the middle ground with a six out of ten, and with a stunning perfect ten out of ten, Marge Simpson is our winner!” 

Canned applause went through the room. Marge chuckled. “What can I say, I know what my Homey likes,” she said. 

Indigo said, “And because you do, you will now be served a delicious five-star meal by the other competitors! Except for Francine, who has to do all of the dishes! By hand!” 

A large table with a white tablecloth appeared in the middle of the room. Five silver carts with covered silver trays appeared to the sides. Marge sat at the table. The others, aside from Francine, took their places at a cart. 

A dishwashing station and a mound of dirty dishes appeared a bit away from the table. Francine went to it and put her hair into a hair net. After putting on some rubber gloves, she picked up the first dish and started washing. 

Lois steered the first cart to the table and uncovered the tray, revealing a steaming soup and a fresh-baked roll. There was an index card on the edge of the tray that she read off of. “First course is a light French onion soup with a fresh sourdough roll. Enjoy,” she said. 

Lois put the food on the table and walked away with the cart, which disappeared. Marge picked up her spoon and hummed as she ate the soup. She tore the roll in half and dipped each one in the soup before eating. When it was done, the plates levitated to Francine’s pile of dishes. 

Bonnie came over with her cart and uncovered her tray. Under it was salmon on a wooden plank with some asparagus. “The second course is cedar-planked salmon with a brown sugar glaze and grilled asparagus,” she said. 

Bonnie put the plate on the table and walked away with the cart, which disappeared. Marge dug into her food, leaving the skin of the salmon and eating the meat. She scooped some of the sauce onto it and speared her asparagus with it. When she was done, the dishes went to Francine’s pile. Francine grumbled. 

Linda walked over with her cart and uncovered her tray. Under it was a small chicken and some cooked cauliflower. She read off of the index card. “The third course is a stuffed Cornish game hen with braised cauliflower,” she said. 

Linda put the plate on the table and took the cart away. It disappeared. Marge cut apart the game hen and ate around the bones. She scooped the stuffing up with the meat and ate them together before having some cauliflower. When she was done, the dishes went to Francine’s growing pile.  

LaBarbara came over with her cart. When she uncovered the tray, there was a jiggling flan ringed by chocolate and strawberry sauce in double helixes. She picked up her index card. “The fourth course is chilled flan with chocolate and strawberry sauce,” she said. 

LaBarbara put the plate on the table and pushed the cart away. It disappeared. Marge ate the flan with a spoon, wiping it through the sauces and humming as she let it melt in her mouth before swallowing. When it was gone, the dishes joined Francine’s pile. Francine huffed.  

Lois pushed the last cart over and uncovered the tray. Under it was a steaming cup of coffee with bowls of cream and sugar along with a small plate of biscotti. She picked up the index card. “The last course is a freshly-made cup of coffee with optional cream and sugar, paired with almond biscotti,” she said. 

Lois put the plate on the table and pushed the cart away. It disappeared. Marge added two creams and two sugars to her coffee and sipped it contently. She munched on the biscotti and drank slow sips of coffee with her eyes closed. When she was done, the dishes went to Francine’s pile. 

Francine sighed. “Okay, almost done,” she said. 

Marge stood up. The table disappeared. Everyone watched Francine clean dishes for ten more minutes before she put the last plate in the clean pile. The dishwashing station disappeared. 

Indigo said, “And now we’re done! Thank you for your cooperation, everyone, and now it’s time for the next dare! This one is from me! It is a group dare for Leela and Amy. You two will be competing in a game of Russian Roulette!” 

“What?” Leela and Amy said simultaneously. 

A round table with two chairs and a plate of twelve cupcakes with pink frosting appeared in the room. Indigo chuckled and sighed. “Cupcake Russian Roulette! Okay, so eleven of these cupcakes are completely ordinary. One has been spiked with laxatives. Each of you will eat one cupcake at a time until one of you shits yourself!” they said. 

Amy rolled her eyes. “Really? Why did you scare us like that?” she said. 

Indigo chuckled. “Hey, I have to inject some comedy into this story somehow!” they said. 

“You really don’t,” Meg said. 

Leela said, “So we’ll just randomly crap in our pants at some point during this? That’s disgusting!” 

“If I see that, I think I’m going to throw up,” Lisa said. 

Everyone murmured agreement. Linda gagged heavily. Indigo rolled their eyes. They typed on their keyboard for a moment. “Okay, okay. How’s this?” they said.  

Leela’s and Amy’s pants and panties turned into thick white diapers. “This isn’t any better!” Amy said. 

Leela inspected the diaper. She said, “Wait a minute, are these…?” 

Indigo said, “Yes, Leela, these are the same kind of dream pants that you wore in the episode Game of Tones. Almost every character wore a diaper in that episode. Now, let’s get started! Any more complaints?” 

No one said anything. Leela and Amy sat at the table, shifting as their diapers crinkled underneath them. Leela picked up a cupcake. “Cheers,” she said. 

Amy picked up a cupcake. “Cheers,” she said. 

They each took a hesitant bite, then another, and finished with a third bite. There was a long pause. “I don’t feel anything,” Leela said. 

“Me neither,” Amy said. 

Indigo said, “Then we’re on to round two! Whenever you’re ready!” 

Leela and Amy nervously picked up another cupcake each and closed their eyes before biting into them. When they finished, there was another pause. “Nothing,” Leela said.

Amy shook her head. 

Indigo said, “Round three!” 

The two of them picked up another cupcake and ate them in one bite. Amy was sweating and Leela was breathing deeply through her nose. “I still don’t feel anything,” Amy said. 

“Ditto,” Leela said. 

“Round four!” Indigo said. 

Leela and Amy took deep breaths before picking up another cupcake each and eating them quickly. Amy was trembling and Leela was wringing her shirt in her hands. There was a long pause. “Nada,” Amy said.

Leela whimpered but said nothing. 

“Round five!” Indigo said. 

The two hemmed and hawed over the four remaining cupcakes before choosing one and eating it. Nothing happened. “Anything?” Amy said. 

Leela shook her head. “No,” she said. 

Indigo said, “And we make it all the way to round six! There are only two cupcakes left, everyone! By the time this is over, someone is crapping themselves! Amy, Leela, if you would…” 

Leela and Amy held each other’s hand as they each picked up a cupcake. After a deep breath, they popped them into their mouths. They chewed slowly and took their time before swallowing. 

There was a long pause. “I still don’t feel anything,” Leela said. 

Amy chuckled. “I guess they were all duds,” she said. 

“Wait for it…” Indigo said. 

Amy’s stomach rumbled. She shot to her feet and clutched it. “Oh, god,” she said. 

Leela stood up and backed away from her. “Wait, did she get it?” she said. 

Sweat beaded on Amy’s forehead. She groaned. Distressed sounds were coming from her stomach. “Damn it!” she said. 

Leela winced. “Sorry, Amy,” she said. 

Amy shivered. She grit her teeth as she hugged her stomach. Her knees bent. A tear dripped from her eye as she held her stomach. A deep sound filled the room as her diaper bloated out. The others backed away from her as her diaper sagged and discolored. She groaned and strained as she filled her pants and created a sizable bulge in the back. Amy pushed one last time and her diaper sagged heavily. She panted. 

“Okay. Okay, I think it’s over,” Amy said. 

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “It most certainly is! Thank you for your cooperation, you two.” 

Amy’s face was bright red. “Yeah, yeah, now can you get me out of this? It stinks!” she said. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard.“Yeah, okay,” they said.

Amy’s diaper returned to normal. Hers and Leela’s diapers turned back into pants. The table disappeared. 

Leela sighed. “Well, that was… that,” she said. 

Amy said, “Okay, we all know what happened. Can we all just move on already?” 

Indigo said, “Sure thing, Amy. This is the last dare before the sex dares. It’s from me, for Linda. You have to try to break open a piñata, without your glasses.” 

A brightly-colored llama-shaped piñata appeared hanging from the ceiling next to Linda. Her glasses disappeared and a wooden baseball bat appeared in her hand. She squinted at the piñata and readied the bat. She said, “Okay. No big deal. Just have to…” 

Linda grunted and swung the bat, missing the piñata. She swung at the paper llama repeatedly, missing every time. The other women watched, some of them snickering, as she tried and failed to hit the llama. She sighed and wound up the bat before swinging it. She swung, unbalanced herself, fell on the ground, and farted. 

Everyone laughed. Linda growled. “Okay, you know what? Screw this!” she said. 

Linda grabbed the piñata and yanked it off of its rope. She threw it to the floor and raised the bat above her head, hitting it repeatedly. She missed a few times, but after a moment, it broke open. It was empty. Linda threw her bat on the floor. “There, it’s dead! Now can I have my glasses back?” she said. 

The bat and piñata disappeared. Linda’s glasses reappeared. Indigo wiped a tear from their eye. “Thank you very much, Linda. Now it’s time for the sex dares!” they said. 

“You said we got some for this chapter, right? What are they?” Lois said. 

Indigo wagged a finger. “Not yet, Lois. We did get two sex dares submitted for this chapter, but we also still have one from last chapter! Bonnie, if you could please enter The Lemon Room?” they said. 

Bonnie smiled and went to the Lemon Room. The screens appeared in the main room, showing the inside. It was dark, with a set of handcuffs hanging from the ceiling. Some stocks were in one corner and a sex harness was in another. The table of toys was against the far wall. All of the toys on it seemed to feature spikes or studs. 

Bonnie licked her lips. “Who am I going to be doing it with?” she said. 

Joe dropped out of a portal without his wheelchair. He landed on his feet and grinned. “Hell yeah, we’re going again!” he said. 

Bonnie licked her lips. “It’s time for round two, then, huh?” she said. 

Indigo said, “It is. But this is a bit different. In this one, Joe has to dominate you in a BDSM setting. The reader also requested painal, so give her some painful anal.” 

Joe hummed. “I don’t know about that last part. I don’t want to hurt Bonnie,” she said. 

Bonnie stripped naked and locked herself in the handcuffs. “Don’t worry about that, Joe. Just give it to me hard,” she said. 

Joe took off his clothes. “Well, if you’re into it, then I guess I’ll give it to you,” he said. 

Joe went over to the table of toys. He picked up a red ball gag, some alligator nipple clamps, a six-inch butt plug with short dull spikes, a tube of lubricant, a blindfold, a studded paddle, and a black leather collar. 

Joe went over to Bonnie, who was squirming in her chains. He yanked her hair back and locked the collar around her neck before covering her eyes with the blindfold. “Anything else you want to say before I gag you?” he said. 

Bonnie moaned. “Tear my ass open,” she said. 

Joe roughly stuffed the gag into Bonnie’s mouth and buckled it at the back of her head. He opened the alligator clamps and closed them on her nipples, making her wince. He set the butt plug to the side and tapped the paddle in his palm as he walked in circles around her. “So, you want me to tear your ass open. I think I can do that. But first, you’ve been a naughty little slut. And I think that you need to be punished,” he said. 

Joe reared his hand back and harshly smacked Bonnie’s ass with the paddle, leaving a mark. She squealed through her gag and her hips jerked. She trembled as her labia grew wet. Joe lightly tapped the paddle against her sides for a moment before spanking her again. Her breath caught He gave her two more spanks before picking up the spiked plug and spreading her butt cheeks. He smirked. “You’re getting wet. That’s good,” he said. 

Joe covered the butt plug and two fingers with lubricant. Bonnie moaned when he prepped her ass. When she was ready, Joe plunged the butt plug into her anus. Bonnie’s hips jerked and she shuddered as the rubber spikes dug into her insides. Joe chuckled. He spanked her again before trailing the paddle over her stomach. He circled around in front of her and rubbed the edge of the paddle over her labia. Bonnie squirmed and shifted in her bonds. 

After a few moments, Joe pulled the paddle away. It was glistening with Bonnie’s juices. He smirked. She yelped when he smacked her stomach with the paddle. “You needy slut,” he said.  

Joe smacked Bonnie’s thighs and stomach a few times. Both were pink when he set the paddle down and rubbed her outer labia with two fingers. When they were wet, he thrust them inside. Bonnie moaned and shuddered as Joe fingered her roughly. He pumped his fingers into her pussy with a smirk on her face. She breathed deeply through her nose as she shifted from foot to foot. A shiver ran up her spine and her cheeks turned red. 

Joe leaned in to whisper into Bonnie’s ear. “Cum, you dirty slut,” he said. 

Bonnie tensed and screamed through her gag as her vagina squeezed. Her juices coated Joe’s hand as she reached orgasm. Her body twitched and shivered. Joe continued to finger her as she writhed in pleasure, extending her orgasm until she slumped in her cuffs and took deep breaths through her nose. 

Joe had a grin on his face as he watched Bonnie cum on his hand. When she was still, he withdrew his fingers and circled around her. He grabbed the base of the plug and twisted. Bonnie squealed through her gag as he pulled and twisted the spiked plug inside of her, slowly pulling it free until it came out. 

Bonnie’s anus was red and irritated. Joe coated his hard cock with lubricant and positioned it at her asshole. He gripped her hips tightly. “I hope you’re ready, Bonnie!” he said. 

Bonnie screamed when Joe sunk three inches inside of her. He roughly pumped himself inside of her until he was hilted in her ass. Joe chuckled and pulled out until only the head was inside before thrusting back in. 

Bonnie groaned as Joe slammed his hips into hers, fucking her ass roughly. His hands left bruises on her hips. He thrust into her asshole eagerly. He had a cocky grin on his face as fucked her. Bonnie winced and moaned when he spanked her harshly. 

Joe chuckled. “You love this, don’t you?” he said. 

Bonnie didn’t answer. Her entire body was shivering as Joe roughly pounded into her. Her eyelids were squeezed tight behind her blindfold and her jaw was clenched tight around her gag. She whimpered with every thrust Joe gave into her anus. Her juices dripped to the floor. Dull pain was radiating from her ass, but she still moaned in pleasure. 

Joe groaned as he thrust into Bonnie’s anus. His hands squeezed her hips tightly, only moving to spank her every few seconds. He fucked her hard and deep, hurting her without trying to do any harm. If she wanted it, he would fuck her as hard as he could. 

Bonnie’s hands tightened into fists in her handcuffs. Her cheeks reddened again and her hips moved into Joe’s thrusts. Her vagina squeezed. Joe laughed. “It looks like you’re about to cum again, babe. Well, cum then!” he said. 

Joe redoubled his efforts, slamming his hips into hers with as much force as he could muster. His hands reached around to her front. One went to her breast to squeeze harshly and pinch the nipple between his fingernails. The other went to her pussy to finger her and rub her clit harshly. 

Bonnie’s back arched and she screamed. Her juices dripped from her pussy as orgasm filled her body. Her fingernails left crescent shapes on her palms. Her toes curled. Her anus constricted around Joe like a vice. He groaned and gave a few more thrusts into her. 

Joe bottomed out inside of Bonnie and shouted out. His cock pulsed and shot semen into her rectum. Bonnie screamed and arched her back. His eyes closed. He pressed his front against her back as his hands stimulated her most sensitive areas to extend her orgasm. 

After a few moments, they both relaxed. Joe pulled out of Bonnie’s asshole, letting his cum leak out. He spanked her one last time. “So, did I tear your ass open?” he said. 

A ding went through the room. Joe fell through a portal in the floor. Bonnie’s handcuffs unlocked themselves and she fell to the floor. Indigo said, “And another sex dare under our belt! Go ahead and join us when you’re ready, Bonnie!” 

Bonnie took deep breaths on the floor for a few moments before picking herself up. She took off her gag and blindfold and dropped them to the ground. She limped out of the Lemon Room on unsteady feet. When she passed through the doorway, her pace normalized, all of the fluids were cleared from her body, and her clothes were back. 

Bonnie rejoined the group. “So, Bonnie, how was it?” Lois said. 

Bonnie had a small smile on her face. “Fucking great,” she said. 

Indigo said, “Okay, we’re moving on to the next dare! Lois and Amy, if you would please enter the Lemon Room?” 

Lois and Amy exchanged a look before going to the Lemon Room. The inside was stranger than usual. There were huge dog beds scattered around. Dog toys, bones, and ropes were all over the floor. 

Lois said, “What’s this dare?” 

Indigo said, “First, a little backstory. Every year, The Simpsons has a few episodes known as The Treehouse of Horror, which are semi-spooky episodes with creepy situations and jokes. In one such episode, the town doctor, Doctor Hibert, was discovered to be performing experiments on people and turning them into human-animal hybrids. One of our readers wanted him to do that to you two, and for him and Brian Griffin to ‘have their fun’ with you. Their words, not mine. So...” They typed on their keyboard. 

Doctor Hibert and Brian Griffin fell out of two portals. They picked themselves up. Brian’s tail immediately started wagging. He ran around, chewing on the dog toys. “Fuck yeah, ropes and bones!” he said.  

Doctor Hibert said, “Is this Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare? I got a letter asking if I wanted to come here.” 

Brian growled through a rope. “Me too,” he said. 

Indigo said, “That’s right, you two. I am IndigoWerewolf and this is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! You two have been chosen to participate in a sex dare with Lois Griffin and Amy Wong." 

Brian dropped the rope in his mouth. “Wait. I’m going to get to have sex. With Lois?” he said. 

Indigo said, “Yup.” 

Brian paused. “If this is dog heaven, I wish I would have died years ago,” he said. 

Doctor Hibert said, “So what are we doing exactly?” 

Indigo said, “Our reader wants you to turn Lois and Amy into furries with the serum you had in the Treehouse of Horror episode where you turned people into animals.” 

A medical tray with three doses of serum appeared next to Doctor Hibert. He picked up a dose. “But wait, there are three here. Who’s the third one for?” he said.  

Indigo said, “That’s actually for Brian. I figured I would spin the dare a bit so as to make him an anthro, too.” 

Brian snapped his fingers. “Yeah, yeah, sure, let’s just get to it already!” he said. 

Lois chuckled. “He’s literally a dog with a bone,” she said. 

Doctor Hibert readied the three doses as Lois and Amy undressed. He went up to Amy and held up the syringe. “Okay, just hold still,” he said. 

Hibert injected the serum into Amy’s arm. Amy moaned as her skin paled. Short white fur with black patches sprouted all over her body. Her ears moved to the top of her head and flattened out to flop over the sides of her head. Her teeth lengthened into fangs and her legs collapsed under her as her feet turned into paws. When the transformation was complete, she was an anthropomorphic Dalmatian. 

Doctor Hibert looked to Brian, whose eyes were bugging out of his head at the sight of Lois in the nude. His tongue was out, he was panting heavily, and his penis was fully erect. “I think I had better give you the next dose,” Hibert said. 

Hibert got the second dose and administered it to Brian. Brian’s fur receded into his body and his teeth flattened. His paws turned into hands and his snout turned into a normal face. When his transformation was done, the only traces of canine left were his ears, tail, and a black nose. His penis was five inches in length. 

Hibert prepared the last dose and injected it into Lois. She hissed through her teeth as shaggy ginger fur sprouted and her ears shifted. A tail sprouted above her ass and her feet turned into paws. When it was done, she looked just like she had in the dog universe on Road to the Multiverse. 

Amy moaned. Her hand went to her pussy, stroking her outer labia eagerly. “Fuck me, I feel so hot!” she said. 

Lois whimpered and got on all fours. Her hips wagged and her tail unconsciously waved. “Me too! I think we’re in heat!” she said. 

Brian took a deep inhale through his nose and shuddered. “Oh, fuck yes you are,” he said. 

Brian ran to Lois and dropped to his knees. He thrust his tongue in her vagina. Lois moaned out and pressed herself into him. 

Hibert undressed and went to Amy. He moved her hand from her pussy and replaced it with his own. He stroked her outer lips with two fingers. She moaned desperately and arched herself into him. 

Brian’s long tongue swirled inside Lois’ pussy. He ate her out vigorously as she moaned and panted, her juices dripping into his mouth. He wrapped his arms around her hips and squeezed her soft furry ass cheeks. His cock was as hard as he could ever remember it being, and leaking. 

Lois was panting heavily. Her cheeks were bright red under her fur. Her tongue was hanging out of her mouth. Her hips were shifting back and forth with Brian’s tongue-lashing. She whined in need as her tail wagged. “Oh, Brian, just hurry up and fuck me already!” she said. 

Brian shuddered. “Lois, you have no idea how long I’ve wanted to hear you say that,” he said. 

Brian stood up and took his cock in one hand. He positioned himself at Lois’ pussy. They both moaned as he penetrated her to the hilt. Brian had a goofy grin on his face and his tail was wagging rapidly as he held himself inside of her. 

Hibert was stroking Amy’s outer labia gently. She was squirming on her back as he stimulated her. Her hips bucked. Her eyes rolled. Her juices coated her fur and Hibert’s fingers. He pulled his hand away. “Well, I’d say you’re ready,” he said. 

Hibert positioned his seven-inch cock at her entrance and pushed inside, groaning. Amy wrapped her legs around his waist once he was bottomed out inside of her. Her paws went to her chest to knead and squeeze her furry breasts. Her eyes rolled and she moaned. Her hips moved with his as he began thrusting into her. 

Brian thrust himself into Lois as hard and fast as he could. His shaft plunged in and out of her.  He groaned as his pelvis met hers repeatedly. His hands gripped the fur of her hips tightly. He gave short, quick thrusts into Lois, humping her as she let out keening moans. He bit his lip as his cock throbbed inside of her. 

Lois’ eyes fluttered as Brian took her from behind. Her body felt like it was burning up. The biggest source of heat was between her legs. There was a burning itch there that desperately needed to be scratched. Brian was doing his best, but he was falling short. She needed more. She moved her hips back into him as he thrust into her. Her limbs trembled as pleasure shot up her back from her aching pussy. Her body heat kept rising. Her tongue hung out of her mouth as she panted in need. 

Doctor Hibert hammered into Amy’s pussy. His hands held her sides and pulled her in to give him extra power. He groaned as his cock sank into her. Her pussy squeezed around him as he thrust into her vigorously. His cock leaked inside of her. 

Amy moaned and whined below Hibert. Her legs were crossed behind his back, pulling him deeper into her. Her hands were groping her own breasts and pinching her nipples. Her pussy was leaking her juices around Hibert’s shaft. Pleasure made her eyelids flutter and her back arch. The heat inside of her kept building and building the more he thrust into her. 

All four of them groaned and panted in pleasure as they fucked each other. Lois and Amy grew more desperate, bucking harder into Brian and Hibert as they felt pleasure grow in their stomachs. The two men, almost simultaneously, reached between their legs and found their clits. The effect was instantaneous. Their vaginas squeezed tight around their partners and they screamed in pleasure. 

Brian and Lois thrust into each other as hard as they could. Lois’ eyes were crossed. Brian was groaning as he came closer and closer to finishing. As he felt his testes tighten, he stretched forward as far as he could and bit down on Lois’ shoulder. Lois’ eyes rolled into the back of her head and she howled as she reached orgasm. Her pussy squeezed around Brian’s shaft, her juices dripping around him as she came. Brian growled and bottomed out in Lois as he shot hot cum inside of her. His semen filled her up and leaked around him as he continued to fuck her through both of their orgasms. 

Amy was pulling Doctor Hibert in and out of her with her legs, controlling their pace and making him thrust into her rapidly. He grit his teeth and grabbed her hips, pumping into her as hard as he could. Amy’s movements got more and more frantic until she howled with pleasure, her juices leaking out around his cock. He gripped her sides tightly and hilted himself inside. He let out a groan as he came inside of her. The two shuddered in orgasm together. 

The four bucked their hips a few more times before sighing and going still. Brian let go of Lois’ shoulder and pulled out of her, letting his hot cum leak out of her pussy. Hibert did the same and disentangled himself from Amy’s legs to lie on his back. 

A ding went through the room. Brian and Hibert fell through portals. “And another lemon complete! Amy, Lois, you know the drill by now,” Indigo said. 

Amy’s and Lois’ bodies returned to normal. They laid on the floor for a few more moments before standing up and exiting the Lemon Room. Their clothes returned and their bodies were cleaned as they passed through the doorway. 

“We have one more, right?” Meg said. 

Indigo said, “Yes we do, Meg! We have one last dare, that’s been submitted by a reader. This next one is a bit of whopper, to be honest. It requires all of the mothers in the story, as well as just as many guests! So, if everyone could step into the Lemon Room?” 

Lois, Bonnie, Francine, Marge, LaBarbara, and Linda all entered the Lemon Room. It was five times its normal size. Instead of beds, there were cushions scattered all around. “What are we doing?” Marge said. 

Indigo said, “One of our readers has given a dare for the mothers to all have sex with different sons. It’s time to bring in some familiar faces!” 

Chris Griffin, Kevin Swanson, Steve Smith, Bart Simpson, Dwight Conrad, and Gene Belcher all dropped out of portals. 

Linda said, “Whoa, whoa, wait just a minute, you’re involving my Gene in this? That’s sick!” 

Indigo said, “Hang on a second, Linda. The reader also requested that I add Beth and Morty Smith, so let’s bring them in, too!” 

Another portal opened and Beth and Morty Smith fell out of it. “Oh, I’m back?” Beth said. 

Morty said, “Uh, I got a letter asking if I wanted to be in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. Is this it?” 

“Hey, I got one of those, too,” Chris said. 

“And me,” Kevin said. 

Dwight said, “Me too.” 

Gene said, “Same.” 

Indigo said, “That’s right, everyone! This is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fanfiction story written by me for the pleasure of readers on the internet! All of you have been chosen to be in a sex dare with all of these women here.” 

“All right, let’s do it!” Chris said. 

All of the other sons agreed. 

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “Great! But first, we have to take care of something,” they said. 

All of the sons but Kevin grew in height. Chris, Bart, and Gene lost some of their fat and Steve, Morty, and Dwight gained muscle tone. When the changes stopped, they were all fully grown men. “Holy crap!” Chris said.  

Indigo said, “Any questions?” 

Steve raised a hand. “Am I going to be on top this time?” he said. 

Indigo said, “Probably. Now, Lois, Bonnie, Francine, Marge, LaBarbara, Linda, Beth, all of you take your pick. This probably goes without saying, but you can pick anyone but your own son.” 

Lois walked up to Kevin. She led them to the nearest pile of cushions. “I’ve had my eye on you for years. Let’s go, hunk,” she said.  

Bonnie went up to Chris. She pulled him to a nearby pile of cushions opposite Lois and Kevin. “I’ve heard about how big your penis is. I’m not passing this chance up,” she said.  

Francine took Bart’s hand. They took some cushions at the far end of the room. “Let’s go, yellow boy, you and me,” she said.  

Beth hummed and went up to Gene. Gene stared at her breasts. They got some cushions in a corner. “Let’s do this,” she said.  

LaBarbara went up to Steve. Steve’s eyes went to her ass as they went to some cushions in the middle away from Francine and Bart. “Let’s go, little man,” she said.  

Marge went up to Morty and cleared her throat. She led him to the opposite side of the room. “Let’s go, then,” she said.  

Linda grabbed Dwight’s arm. They went to the opposite corner from Marge and Morty. “Looks like it’s you and me!” she said.  

Clothes came off and bodies were exposed. The seven pairs all groped and felt each other’s bodies as their penises hardened and their vaginas grew wet. Everyone breathed deeply in arousal. All of the pairs got into different positions on their cushions. Lois laid on her back and let Kevin hike her legs over his shoulders. Bonnie straddled Chris as he sat up straight. Francine got onto her hands and knees in front of Bart. Beth laid on her back and crossed her legs around Gene’s waist. LaBarbara laid Steve on his back and straddled him. Marge raised her hips in the air and pressed her front to the cushions with her crossed arms supporting her head, Morty behind her. Linda laid on her side and Dwight lifted her leg. 

Lois moaned as Kevin’s seven-inch cock penetrated her vagina. He worked himself in in degrees until he was fully inside of her. Kevin kept a hold of her thighs as he pulled out and thrust back in. He groaned as he thrust into Lois eagerly. His cock twitched and leaked inside of her. Lois bucked her hips into him and moaned as he thrust into her. Her hands gripped the cushions. Her skin flushed and her cheeks turned red. Her back arched and her nipples hardened. She gasped with the pleasure running through her body. She leaned into Kevin. 

Bonnie groaned as she sunk down onto Chris’ thick nine-inch shaft. Her labia spread wide with his size as she slowly took him inside until he was as deep as he could get. His face had a lusty smile as she trembled on top of him and tried to adjust to having him inside of her. His hands held her under her thighs. Bonnie gasped when he lifted her up to lower her back down slowly. His cock stretched her out as he moved her up and down on it, the both of them groaning. Bonnie’s eyes were rolling and she was biting her lip as Chris' huge shaft battered her pussy. She put her hands on Chris’ shoulder for leverage as she raised and lowered her hips. Her juices leaked around him. 

Bart was pumping into Francine vigorously. His six-inch cock hilted inside of her with every thrust. His hands held her hips. He took deep breaths as he fucked Francine, feeling her tight pussy squeeze around him. He moved one of his hands to grope and squeeze her ass occasionally. He rolled his hips as he thrust, searching for her G-spot. Francine gasped as he fucked her from behind. Her hands curled into fists below her and her eyelids fluttered. She took deep breaths and trembled as pleasure filled her body. Her vagina squeezed Bart’s cock as he moved inside of her. Her breath caught when he hit a spot that sent pleasure up her spine. 

Beth controlled her and Gene’s pace. Her legs drew him in and let him pull out to drive inside of him again. His hands were on her elbows and her hands were on his. Gene enjoyed the pleasure and let her set their pace. He groaned and moaned as her hot pussy squeezed his cock. His eyes were closed and his mouth was open slightly. Beth was sighing and panting in pleasure. She drew Gene in and let him back out at her own pace. Her pussy gripped him tightly as her nerves burned with pleasure. She pushed her hips into him as her hands squeezed his elbows. She bit her lip and groaned deeply as she felt her clitoris being rubbed between them. 

LaBarbara slammed her hips down on Steve roughly, bouncing herself on his cock. Steve groaned with pleasure as she used him like a dildo. He didn’t have any opportunity to thrust up. Her rapid pace dominated his movements. His hands were gripping the cushions beneath them. She batted them away when he tried to hold her thighs. He gasped as a particularly powerful drop of her hips made his cock leak. LaBarbara rapidly bounced on Steve’s cock, moaning with the bliss running through her body. Her pussy squeezed tightly around him. Her hands rested on his chest, letting her breasts sway in front of his face. His six inches throbbed inside of her, adding smaller pulses to the waves of pleasure going through her body. 

Morty thrust vigorously into Marge. His hips were rapidly pumping into hers as they both moaned in pleasure. His hands gripped her ass tightly, kneading her plump cheeks. His eyes glanced to Lois occasionally, but for the most part were focused on Marge’s back and shoulders. His six-and-a-half-inch cock leaked inside of Marge as her juices dripped to the cushions. Marge took shuddering breaths as he fucked her. Her cheeks were bright red and her tongue hung out of her mouth slightly. She squeezed her eyes shut and bit a cushion as her fingers curled tight around another one. Her vagina squeezed and tightened around Morty with the pleasure she was feeling. 

Linda gasped as Dwight thrust into her. Her arms supported her as she lay on her side. One of her legs was over Dwight’s shoulder and the other twitched beneath them. Dwight was crouched perpendicular above her. One of his hands was holding her leg and the other was supporting him as he fucked her cunt. She moaned as his seven-and-a-half-inch cock battered into her. He shifted his angle with each thrust, searching for her G-spot. Linda was the most expressive out of everyone. She constantly sighed and gasped and moaned. Her body twitched and moved into Dwight eagerly. Her eyes rolled and she had a wide smile on her face as she bucked into Dwight. She gave a shuddering gasp when she felt him hit her G-spot 

The seven pairs fucked each other eagerly. Hips met over and over, in several different rhythms. Vaginas clenched and milked the penises inside of them as they all moaned and gasped in pleasure. All of them increased their paces. They all thrust and bucked into each other harder. The mothers’ cheeks turned red as their moans rose in pitch. The sons, all at different times, reached to their vaginas and found their clits. Orgasmic screams filled the room. The mothers slammed themselves into the sons as they all came. The sons groaned and slammed into them. Some bottomed out and held themselves as others thrust through their orgasms as they all came. Semen shot from them into their partners. Their testes tightened and they shuddered as cum dripped out from around their cocks to stain the cushions. 

The pairs all came down from their orgasms at different times, but before long were all panting and limp on their cushions. 

A ding went through the room. Portals swallowed up all of the sons and Beth. Indigo said, “And another lemon down! Rejoin us whenever you’re ready, all.” 

Lois, Bonnie, Francine, Marge, LaBarbara, and Linda all took a few moments to gather themselves before leaving the Lemon Room. All of their clothes appeared on their bodies and they were cleaned of fluids as they passed through the doorway. 

Lisa said, “That was the last sex dare, right?” 

Indigo said, “Yes! That was absolutely the last dare.” 

Lois said, “So does this mean that the chapter is over?” 

Indigo said, “It does. To everyone reading this, I hope you enjoyed it. Please send in truths, dares, and sex dares! Good night, everyone!” 

The lights shut off. Everyone’s clothes turned into pajamas. Lois, Meg, Bonnie, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Leela, Amy, LaBarbara, and Linda climbed into the pile of bedding in the corner of the room. 

Leela said, “Does anyone else feel like something’s missing?” 

 

And that’s the chapter! I hope you enjoyed it and will send in a truth, dare or sex dare next chapter! Thank you all for reading! IndigoWerewolf out! 

Chapter 9

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the newest chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! I do not own any of the shows depicted in this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read!  

 

Indigo was reading over a file full of documents in their booth. After nodding a few times and making some notes in the margins, they put the file back in their file cabinet and pushed a button on their console. The lights turned on in the main room.  

Lois, Meg, Bonnie, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Leela, Amy, LaBarbara, and Linda all woke up and got out of the pile of bedding. Their pajamas turned into their regular clothes. Indigo said, “Hello again, everyone! Are we all ready for another chapter?”  

Lois said, “What exactly should we be ready for?”  

“Yeah, how many truths and dares did we get?” Hayley said.  

Indigo said, “We got two truths and three dares.”  

Amy said, “Is there anything else?”  

“Like what?” Indigo said.  

Amy paused. “I don’t know. I just feel like something’s off,” she said.  

Indigo said, “Yeah, I’m not surprised. Now, let’s get right into the truths! The first one is from me, for Leela. How often do things get stuck in your eye?”  

“Too often to keep track of,” Leela said.  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you, Leela! Now it’s time for the readers’ dares! This is for everyone but Lois and Amy. One of our readers wants to know if any of the women who didn’t participate in the anthro dare from last chapter wish they had been included?”  

Meg said, “Not particularly. Dominating Mom was fun the first time, but I’d probably end up as a pig or a weird bloodhound with a floppy face.”  

Bonnie said, “To be honest, a little bit.”  

Francine said, “I have a few kinks, but I’m on the fence about furry stuff. I’d have liked to try it.”  

Hayley said, “I would have if it involved a little more nature.”  

Marge said, “I was a wild cat once. It was nice, but I would have wanted to do it with Homey.”  

Lisa said, “I got turned into a bird once. Never again.”  

Leela said, “It looked pretty intense. If it was with someone besides the two in there, I would have.”  

LaBarbara said, “Same. I would have done it if it weren’t with the dog and the doctor.”  

Linda said, “It looked hot! I would have done it with the doctor, but not the dog.”  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And everyone answers truthfully! One last truth, and this one is for everyone. What is your favorite movie genre?”  

Lois said, “Romance movies.”  

Meg said, “Horror.”  

Bonnie said, “Romantic comedies.”  

Francine said, “I like comedies.”  

Hayley said, “Independent films.”  

Marge said, “Romantic comedies.”  

Lisa said, “Animal buddy movies.”  

Leela said, “Action movies.”  

Amy said, “I love those old vintage Chris Hemsworth movies.”  

Linda said, “I like sci-fi.”  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you, everyone. It is now officially time for the dares! We have three, which means that I didn’t have to come up with any. Keeping with the theme from last chapter, one of our readers wants all of the mothers to rob a bank together!”  

The daughters groaned. Meg said, “Okay, I know this is tempting fate, but we haven’t done anything in a while. I’m getting bored!”  

Indigo said, “Don’t worry, Meg, everyone was in at least one dare this chapter. For now, it’s time for this dare! The dare stated that you will be naked aside from gloves, boots, and masks. They also wanted you to have weapons. Any questions?”  

Lois said, “Yes, why do you keep talking in the past tense?”  

“All will be revealed in time, Lois. Let’s get you kitted out!” Indigo said.  

All of the mothers’ clothes disappeared. Shiny latex masks, thigh-high boots, and elbow-length gloves appeared on all of them, matching their shirt/dress colors. A rack of weapons appeared in the middle of the room. On it was an assault rifle, an Uzi, a pistol, a crossbow, a knife, and an oven mitt.  

“Why is there an oven mitt on the rack?” Francine said.  

Indigo said, “It was a reference. The first reader to get it and leave a review or send a PM with what it’s from gets a shout-out! Everyone pick a weapon!”  

Lois got the crossbow, Bonnie got the assault rifle, Francine took the Uzi, Marge took the pistol, LaBarbara got the knife, and Linda was left with the oven mitt.  

“How is this going to work?” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “I’ll tell you, Lois. In a moment, I’ll make a bank in the room. You will all go inside and get as much money out of the bank as you can in one hour. In order for it to count, one of you needs to physically take the money out, so you can’t just throw it through the door. There will be obstacles and pitfalls and all that good stuff. If you get hit by one, you’ll get teleported back to the start. And to make things interesting, if you get less than fifty-thousand dollars, all of you will get a punishment. On your mark, get set, go!”  

A clock appeared on the wall, with a countdown of one hour. A bank appeared in the middle of the room. The mothers all rushed into it. There were cardboard cutouts scattered around inside the lobby.  

Marge fired her pistol into the ceiling twice. “E-Everyone on the ground, now!” she said.  

None of the cutouts moved. “They’re cardboard, Marge,” Francine said.  

Lois went up to the teller window and pointed her weapon under it. She paused. “How do I hold the teller up?” she said.  

A duffel bag full of cash popped out of a hatch. Linda grabbed it and ran for the door. “Okay, let’s go!” she said.  

Before Linda reached the door, the bag exploded in a burst of blue paint. She shouted out. A portal opened up beneath her feet.   

Linda dropped out of a portal outside the bank and ran back in. “What the hell just happened?” Linda said.  

Francine said, “It must have been a dye pack. Indigo said that there would be booby traps.”  

“What do we do now?” Lois said.  

Francine said, “We need to find the bank manager. They’re the only one who knows the safe combination.”  

LaBarbara said, “So where are they?”  

Francine said, “Check the bathrooms.”  

Lois went to a bathroom. They heard a party cracker and she came back through a portal. “Don’t go in the bathroom!” she said.  

“How are we supposed to do this?” LaBarbara said.  

“Bonnie, what do you think?” Lois said.  

Bonnie aimed her weapon at a cardboard cutout of a guy in a wheelchair. “I think we should get rid of the witnesses,” she said.  

“Bonnie, we’re just supposed to get the money,” Linda said.  

Bonnie looked down her sight at the wheelchair cutout. “We’ve got plenty of time,” she said.  

Francine said, “Enough! We need to focus. I’m going to the back office. Marge, you’re with me. Bonnie, stay here and don’t do anything that will set off another trap. Linda, keep her from doing anything stupid. LaBarbara, Lois, go to the vault.”  

Francine and Marge went to the back offices. Lois and LaBarbara went through another door to the vault.  

Francine and Marge went up to the door to the manager’s office. Francine held out a hand to stop Marge. She pressed herself flat against the wall to the side of the door. Marge did the same. Francine opened the door and a bucket of water fell from the doorway. She nodded.  

Francine and Marge entered the office to find a cardboard cutout of a shirtless guy. “What’s the code for the safe?” Marge said.  

An electronic pre-recorded voice came from the cutout. “3. 8. 55,” it said.  

Francine looked behind the cutout and found a tape recorder taped to the back of it. She took it off. “Come on, let’s go help Lois and LaBarbara,” she said.  

Francine and Marge left the office. The moment they stepped through the doorway, the floor collapsed beneath them and dropped them into a pit full of pillows.  

Francine and Beth dropped out of a portal outside the bank. “Do you remember the code?” Marge said.  

“I think so. Come on,” Francine said.  

Francine and Marge entered the bank. Bonnie’s hands were shaking as she pointed her rifle at the wheelchair cutout. “Give me a reason. Come on, give me a reason,” she said.  

Linda was trying to take Bonnie’s gun away from her. She looked to Francine and Beth. “What happened?” she said.  

“More booby traps,” Beth said.  

Francine and Marge ran to the vault. Lois was turning the dial and listening to the tumblers. LaBarbara was leaning against the wall. She looked to the two blondes. “There you are. Did you get the combination?” she said.  

“Yes, but we fell in a trap right after,” Francine said.  

“We think we remember it,” Beth said.  

Lois stepped away from the vault door. “Enter it, then,” she said.  

Francine went up to the door and crouched in front of the tumbler. She paused. “Uh, how did it start?” she said.  

Beth said, “The first one was definitely a 3. The second… Was it 7?”  

Francine said, “No, 8. What was the last one?”  

Beth hummed. “It was two of the same number. Try… 33?” she said.  

Francine tried 3, 8, 33. “Nope,” she said.  

“We’re wasting time!” LaBarbara said.  

“We know!” Beth said.  

“Okay, hang on. I’m just going to try 11 and work my way up,” Francine said.  

The others waited as Francine continuously tried combinations. The clock continued to run down. Fifteen minutes had already elapsed.  

The tumbler clicked open. “I got it! It was 3, 8, 55! Lois, go get the others,” Francine said.  

Lois went to get Bonnie and Linda. The rest entered the vault to find the inside lined with safety deposit boxes. A metal table in the middle had a pile of duffel bags.  

Lois, Bonnie, and Linda joined the rest. Francine said, “Everyone grab two duffel bags. Let’s go, we’ve got forty minutes left.”  

Everyone grabbed two duffel bags and went to the boxes. They were all locked. “Where’s the key for these?” Linda said.  

Francine groaned. “The bank manager must have the master key. I’ll be right back,” she said.  

Francine left the vault and went back to the manager’s office. The pit was still there. She jumped over it and pushed the shirtless cutout out of its chair. When she opened a drawer, a hidden cannon inside shot her in the stomach with a foam ball.  

After Francine dropped through a portal outside the bank, she went right back to the manager’s office. She made sure her body was out of the way of any drawers before she opened them. After too much time, she got a small key out of the last drawer she checked.  

The others were trying to pry open drawers when Francine got back to them. “There you are! What kept you?” Marge said.  

Francine said, “Booby traps. I’ll open drawers, you all fill the bags.”  

Francine went around and opened the drawers as the others all filled the bags with cash. When they all had two bags full, they zipped them up and shouldered them.  

“Okay, let’s go!” Lois said.  

They all ran for the door. Lois’ foot caught on a tripwire and confetti filled the vault.  

They all dropped through a big portal outside the bank. “Damn it!” Linda said.  

“Come on, let’s get back in!” Bonnie said.  

They all reentered the bank and went to the vault. The duffel bags were gone. “Almost half of the cash is gone!” Francine said.  

Beth looked to the clock. They had twenty minutes left. “And over half of our time!” she said.  

Francine started opening boxes again. “One bag each. Go!” she said.  

The others all filled a bag each. Once they were all full, they sprinted for the door. As soon as Bonnie’s foot stepped in front of the front door, the floor collapsed into another pit of pillows. Lois and Marge fell in with her. Beth teetered on the edge before falling in. Francine stopped, but LaBarbara ran into her and they both fell in. Linda tripped and dove in head-first.  

They all dropped out of a portal. “Son of a fucking bitch!” Francine said.  

“Come on, let’s go!” Bonnie said.  

They all jumped over the pit and ran to the vault. They looked around at all the empty boxes. “Is there even anything left?” Linda said.  

Francine said, “There should be enough for one more bag. Everyone, as quick as you can!”  

There was less than a quarter of the safe deposit boxes left. Ten minutes were left on the clock. They all furiously grabbed money and dumped it into the bag as fast as they could. It was just barely full when all the money was gone.  

Francine threw the bag over her shoulder. “Okay, we can’t take any chances. I’ll hold the bag and go last in case there’s any more traps,” she said.  

“You want us to get hit by them on purpose?” Linda said.  

“Do you want to take the penalty?” Francine said.  

The others grumbled but all went ahead of Francine. Lois got sprayed by silly string in the doorway of the vault. Marge fell into another pit. Linda got pin cushioned by foam darts in the hallway. Beth got tangled in rope in the foyer.  

While LaBarbara was testing the front entrance, Bonnie aimed her assault rifle at the wheelchair cutout. Francine looked to her. “Bonnie, what are you doing?” she said.  

Bonnie narrowed her eyes. “I’m not passing this chance up,” she said.   

Bonnie screamed and opened fire on the cutout. The cutout was torn apart. When it was completely gone, an alarm filled the room. LaBarbara was knocked out of the way by a swinging rope in the doorway and fell through a portal. A timer counted down from ten on the wall. Francine sprinted for the door. Bonnie cackled. A flood of water filled the bank as Francine was running out. The clock ran out and a buzzer filled the room.  

Indigo said, “And the dare is over! I’ve got to say, that went better than I thought it would.”  

Everyone’s clothes went back to normal. “Yeah, that went great. There were hardly any booby traps at all,” Linda said sarcastically.  

Indigo clicked their tongue. “See, I knew I should have added the banana cream pies. Anyway, let’s see how you did!” they said.  

The duffel bag disappeared. On the wall, a counter with a dollar sign appeared. The number increased as all of the mothers watched nervously.  

“Come on, come on, at least fifty-thousand,” Francine said.  

The number slowed as it approached forty-thousand. They all bit their nails and watched it crawl up. It was barely moving by the time it hit forty-nine-thousand. Everyone cheered when it hit fifty-thousand.  

Indigo said, “And you barely make it! No punishments!”  

Everyone breathed a collective sigh of relief. “Thank fuck!” Lois said.  

“I’m glad we’re not getting punished. I’ve got to say, though, something felt off in there,” Linda said.  

LaBarbara said, “Right? All the booby traps felt kind of... tame.”  

“Yeah, like they were watered down or something,” Marge said.  

Lois said, “I thought that too. Indigo, what was up with that?”  

Indigo said, “No comment. Time for the dares!”  

“What’s first?” Hayley said.  

Indigo said, “I’ll tell you, Hayley. This next dare is from a reader. They want Lisa and Meg to have a saxophone battle!”  

“What?” Lisa and Meg said.  

Indigo said, “A saxophone battle! You’ll both play the saxophone and compete with each other. And I decided to ramp it up a bit!”  

The lights shut off. The room rumbled. “What’s happening?” Lois said.  

A giant amphitheater appeared. It filled the entire circumference of the room. “Uh, things are a little cramped now!” Linda said.  

“Give me a minute,” Indigo said.  

The room expanded until they couldn’t see the edges. Thunder boomed as dark clouds spread across the ceiling. “What the fuck?” Beth said.  

Indigo said, “Meg and Lisa, please take the stage. Everyone else, take your seats in the stands!”  

Everyone filed into the amphitheater. Meg and Lisa went to the stage in the center and the others all went to sit in a row in the stands. Indigo’s booth was overlooking it.  

“How is this going to work?” Lisa said.  

Indigo said, “I’m glad you asked, Lisa! But before I answer, a little costume change!”  

Everyone’s clothes changed. Lisa’s changed into a white button-up shirt with a silver vest and black dress pants with a black fedora. Meg’s changed into a sparkly blue ball gown. Everyone else’s changed into plain white dresses.  

“Now can you tell us what’s going to happen?” Meg said.  

Indigo said, “There’s only one rule, Meg. Play.”  

A saxophone appeared in Meg’s and Lisa’s. They shrugged to each other. Lisa put the reed to her mouth and played a note. An orange musical note made of energy came out of her saxophone and flew at Meg.  

Meg yelped as the note hit her in the shoulder. “Hey!” she said.  

“What the hell was that?” Lisa said.  

Indigo said, “It’s called a saxophone battle for a reason, Lisa. This probably isn’t what the reader had in mind, but I haven’t had enough opportunities for action in this story.”  

“How do we win?” Meg said.  

Indigo said, “If your saxophone is knocked out of your hand, you lose. Take it away!”  

There was a pause. Lisa whimpered. “Sorry about this, Meg,” she said.  

Lisa played a chord on her saxophone and a group of orange energy musical notes flew at Meg.  

The notes hit Meg. She yelped. “Hey! Okay, that’s it!” she said.  

Meg played a short tune on her saxophone. Musical notes made of pink energy came out of her saxophone and flew at Lisa.  

Lisa shielded herself with her arms as she was hit with the notes. “Ah! Meg, come on!” she said.  

“You started it!” Meg said.  

Meg played another tune and more notes shot at Lisa. Lisa grunted as each note hit her. “Damn it!” she said.  

Lisa put her saxophone to her lips and played continuously. Notes flowed out of her instrument and shot at Meg.  

The two played their saxophones and fired notes of energy at each other. The notes got bigger and brighter as their songs played on. The room glowed pink and orange. Their clothes ripped, bruises raised on their skin, and cuts sliced across their arms and legs.  

As they played, pink and orange auras grew around them. Their feet left the ground. Lisa and Meg floated into the air slowly.  

“Holy crap,” Lois said.  

After a particularly boisterous chord, Meg flew backwards and up to stand on the outer rim of the amphitheater. Her notes split into two streams that flowed at Lisa separately.  

Lisa flew upwards as Meg’s notes chased her. She flew at Meg with a ball of orange notes gathering in front of her. Meg jumped up as Lisa crashed into the amphitheater beneath her. The orange notes flew everywhere and the streams of pink notes dispersed.  

The two circled above the stage, playing their saxophones and shooting notes of energy from them at each other. They dodged and weaved in the air. A huge bruise appeared on Meg’s right arm. Notes sliced open Lisa’s left cheek. Their clothes grew ragged.  

Meg stopped playing. “Time to end this!” she said.  

Meg took a deep breath and played an intense melody on her saxophone. A solid stream of glowing pink notes shot at Lisa.  

Lisa’s eyes widened. She flew away from Meg as the stream of pink notes chased her. She flew through the air, trying to avoid Meg’s attack, but it tailed her relentlessly. She flew as fast as she could away from it, playing furiously and gathering notes around her.  

Lisa doubled back to the middle of Meg’s note stream. Her notes surrounded Meg’s as she corkscrewed around the stream. She reached the end and guided it back to Meg.  

Meg’s eyes widened. She flew past Lisa and stopped in the air to shoot a burst of notes at her. Lisa tumbled through the air toward the ground. Meg’s stream broke up and the notes dissipated.  

Lisa stopped before she hit the ground. She played an improvised tune as she flew at Meg, notes gathering all around her.  

Meg played a fast, melodious tune as she flew at Lisa. The two clashed in the air. Their notes broke apart but more took their place. Coronas of their respective colors glowed around them as they flew all around the field.  

Indigo and the characters watched as the balls of orange and pink clashed in the air repeatedly. They kept growing brighter with every collision. Comet tails grew behind them. Pink and orange sparks flew all around.  

Meg and Lisa, barely visible inside their swarms of energy musical notes, flew over the amphitheater. They bashed against each other without separating. The mass of notes surrounding them ground apart as they stayed still aside from some minor back-and-forth motion. When all of the notes surrounding them were gone, they both flew backwards to opposite ends of the amphitheater.  

Meg took a deep breath and played furiously on her saxophone. A beam of almost solid pink notes fired out of her instrument at Lisa.  

Lisa took a deep breath and played just as furiously as Meg. Her own beam of orange notes shot out of her saxophone.  

Everyone else shielded their eyes. Pink and orange light filled the room. The two beams met and notes flew everywhere. Meg and Lisa each played their own melodies that grew more complicated the longer they played. Beautiful music and deadly power filled the field. Meg’s eyes glowed pink and Lisa’s eyes glowed orange.  

The point where the beams met moved back and forth as Meg and Lisa both played expertly. Their songs grew more complicated and complex as their power grew. Their clothes shredded and left them nearly naked. The beam grew brighter and brighter. Everyone else shielded their eyes.  

“Holy shit!” Hayley said.  

Slowly, Meg’s pink beam forced Lisa’s orange back. Meg threw her head back and waved her saxophone around. Her song only got better, becoming more melodious as time went on. Lisa’s faltered, reducing itself sometimes to repeating the same tunes. Her corona grew weaker and her beam thinner.  

Meg paused her song only for a second, to take a deep inhale through her nose. She played with a renewed vigor, pouring her heart and soul into the music and forcing Lisa’s beam back. After only a few moments, she overcame her opponent.  

Lisa screamed as Meg’s pink beam of notes rushed past her. She was thrown back into the wall of the amphitheater, just above the floor. Her saxophone flew through the air and embedded itself in the center of the stage.  

Indigo said, “And Meg is the winner! Meg, go ahead and come back down.”  

Meg slowly descended. Her song wound down and grew calmer. She gracefully twisted in the air until her feet touched the ground lightly.  

Everyone clapped. Meg looked to Lisa. “Are you okay, Lisa?” she said.  

Lisa groaned and stood up. “I think so. I’m really sore, though,” she said.  

Indigo said, “I think I can help with that.” They typed on their keyboard.  

The room shrank down to normal size. The coliseum and saxophones disappeared. Everyone’s clothes went back to normal. Meg’s and Lisa’s injuries healed.  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “I hope everyone enjoyed reading that as much as I enjoyed writing it. I really haven’t had enough opportunities to add some action into this story. Thankfully, I’ve got another one coming right up!”  

“What is it?” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “I’m about to tell you, Lois! One of our readers wants everyone to play paintball!”  

The room expanded again to twice its normal size. Grass grew from the floor and wooden structures filled the room. A rack of paintball guns appeared in front of the characters. Everyone’s clothes changed into olive pants and black tank tops. Paintball masks were on their faces and black combat boots were on their feet.  

“We’re all going to play paintball? That doesn’t sound very sexy,” Francine said.  

Indigo said, “You’d be surprised, Francine! The reader specified some very special rules. The paint will melt your clothes, aside from your masks. The last team with clothes wins. Mothers versus daughters.”  

“But wait, where does that leave us?” Leela said.  

Indigo said, “You and Amy are daughters, Leela.”  

“But that still leaves our team one short,” Amy said.  

“Which is why we’re going to have a guest competitor!” Indigo said. They typed on their console.  

Louise Belcher both dropped out of a portal. “Uh, is this that sexy fan fiction from the letter?” she said.  

Linda ran over to Louise and hugged her tightly. “Louise!” she said.   

“Ah! Mom!” Louise said.  

“Oh, my baby! I missed you so much!” Linda said.  

Louise groaned and tried to get away from Linda.  

Indigo said, “You’re in the right place, Louise! This is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, and I am the writer, IndigoWerewolf! But you won’t be part of any of the sexy stuff right now.”  

Louise tugged herself out of Linda’s grip. “So this is what it’s like in a fanfiction? I feel like I’m in one of Tina’s notebooks. What am I going to be doing?” she said.  

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “You’re going to play paintball! After a quick adjustment,” they said.  

Louise grew taller and her body developed curves until she was a fully-grown woman. Her clothes changed into olive pants, a black tank top, a paintball mask, and black combat boots.  

Louise pulled out her tank top and looked down it. “So, this is what I have to look forward to? Nice. But why do I have to be aged up to play paintball?” she said.  

Indigo said, “Because the paint will dissolve your clothes. Happy eighteenth birthday! Now listen up, everyone, because I’m only going to explain the rules once. You get unlimited ammo, but will have to reload after twenty shots. You can only carry one paintball gun at a time. When a paintball hits an article of your clothes, it will dissolve. You each have one pair of pants, one top, one bra, and one pair of panties, so that’s four hits. When you are naked from the neck down, you are out. Your boots don’t count. The team with the last member clothed wins. The losers clean the battlefield. There is no physical fighting allowed. Aside from that, everything goes. Everyone grab a gun!”  

Everyone got a paintball gun from the rack. The mothers’ guns changed color to red and the daughters’ changed to blue. A timer on the wall counted down from ten. Portals moved all of the mothers to one end of the room and the daughters to the other. Everyone readied their guns. The timer counted down to zero and an air horn blared through the room.  

Everyone rushed to the middle of the room. As soon as they were in sight of each other, paintballs flew. Red and blue paint splattered all over the structures and grass around them. Lois, Bonnie, LaBarbara, Hayley, Lisa, and Leela all lost their tops. After a few moments, they broke away and retreated to their respective sides.  

The daughters all panted as they leaned against structures or sat on the grass. “Okay, so that didn’t work,” Hayley said.  

Lisa said, “We need to spread out. If we stay all together like this, we’re sitting ducks.”  

The daughters all agreed and went off in different directions.  

The mothers all caught their breath on their end of the field. “What do we do now?” Marge said.  

“We need to spread out. We’ve got a better chance of catching them off guard,” Lois said.  

They all agreed and scattered in different directions.  

Francine and Hayley were the first to find each other. Hayley fired a volley of paintballs at Francine, dissolving her top. Francine took cover behind a wooden wall as it was sprayed with blue paint. Hayley’s gun clicked as it ran out of ammo.  

Francine came out from behind cover and fired at Hayley. Hayley’s top and pants both dissolved before she was able to find cover. Her gun filled back up with paintballs until all twenty were back.  

Hayley shot at Francine from behind her cover. The two exchanged paintballs. They both hit each other’s bras. Francine ran out of paintballs and Hayley ran out to her. She shot her pants, leaving them both with the same amount of clothing.  

Hayley stood over Francine. She pulled the trigger, but it clicked and didn’t fire anything. “Oh, come on!” she said.  

Francine smirked as her gun finished reloading. “Sorry, Hayley,” she said. She shot Hayley’s panties.  

An air horn blew through the room. “And Hayley is the first to be eliminated!” Indigo said.  

Hayley growled. “Damn it,” she said.  

Hayley fell through a portal. A set of stands appeared in the middle of the room off to the side. Hayley landed on them. Indigo said, “If it makes you feel better, you can still watch the fight.”  

Hayley said, “I’m not even getting back my clothes?”  

Indigo said, “No. But you can take your mask off, if you want.”  

Hayley sighed. She took her mask off.  

Marge and Lisa found each other next. Lisa shot Marge from the top of a structure and hit her pants. Marge got behind cover and returned fire, but Lisa was easily able to duck back and avoid her shots. When Marge ran out of ammo, Lisa returned fire and splattered everything around Marge with blue paint, dissolving her top and bra. Her gun ran out of ammo. Marge ran into the structure.  

Lisa kept her gun trained on the entrance to the roof. Marge ran up and shot Lisa’s top before her gun reloaded. She shot Marge’s panties.  

An air horn went through the room. Marge dropped through a portal and joined Hayley in the stands. “And Marge is eliminated!” Indigo said.   

Leela and LaBarbara met. Leela took potshots at LaBarbara from behind cover as she walked by. LaBarbara’s pants got hit before she was able to get behind her own cover. Leela shot at her and managed to dissolve her bra, but her panties were safely behind wood.  

When Leela’s gun was empty, LaBarbara charged at her and jumped over her cover. She twisted in the air and opened fire on Leela, dissolving all of her clothes.  

Leela dropped through a portal and landed on the stands. “Damn it!” she said.  

Amy and Bonnie found each other at the same time. Their eyes met before they opened fire on each other. Both of their tops dissolved before they both ran to cover. Paintballs flew as they both tried to hit each other’s pant legs or bra straps around the wooden structures.  

Amy ran out of ammo first. Bonnie leaped over her cover and rushed her, shooting wildly. Amy’s bra and pants got dissolved before she was able to run away. Bonnie chased her through different structures and across the room as Amy’s gun slowly filled up. Once it was full, Amy turned around and opened fire. Bonnie’s pants got dissolved, but she hit Amy’s panties with the last paintball in her gun.  

Amy dropped through a portal into the stands. “Fuck,” she said.  

Linda was looking all around for anyone, but without any luck. Louise was behind cover, watching her and waiting for her opportunity. When Linda bent over to look through a low window, she fired two shots, hitting Linda in the butt twice and dissolving her pants and panties. Linda yelped and straightened up, hitting her head and dropping her gun.  

Louise shot her shirt and bra with two more shots. “Ha! Gotcha, Mom!” she said.  

Linda fell through a portal into the stands. She grumbled. “You have to be kidding me!” she said.  

Everyone still remaining gathered in the middle of the room. Francine, LaBarbara, Bonnie, and Lois came over and took cover on one side. Louise and Lisa showed up on the other side.  

Paint flew everywhere. Red and blue splattered across either end of the clearing. The mothers had the numbers advantage, but the daughters had more clothes, and neither could hit each other.  

Everyone ran out of ammo at the same time. Louise growled. “We’re never going to get anywhere like this. We need a new strategy,” she said.  

Lisa said, “I’ve got one. You’ve got the most clothes, so you go out and draw their fire. I’ll flank them from the side.”  

Louise sighed. “Fine,” she said.  

Everyone’s ammo refilled. Louise sprinted out of cover, screaming, away from Lisa. The mothers fired at her furiously, dissolving her shirt and pants. Lisa circled around and shot at the mothers. Beth shot at the two of her, losing her bra. The others hit Louise’s bra and panties. Lisa lost her last clothing, and Lois lost everything but her panties.  

An air horn went through the room. Lisa and Louise dropped through portals into the stands. The mothers cheered. “We won!” Beth said.  

Indigo said, “Not quite. The daughters still have one person left.”  

“Who?” Lois said.  

Meg leaped across the clearing and shot Bonnie’s panties off. She dropped through a portal. All of the other mothers opened fire on Meg, but she twisted in the air and avoided every paintball before landing behind a cover.  

Meg popped out of a different cover on the other side of the clearing and shot LaBarbara’s panties. She dropped through a portal into the stands. Francine and Lois shot at Meg, but she leaped across all of the covers and avoided every shot. She fired once and eliminated Francine. She dropped through a portal into the stands.  

Lois cursed and ran into a nearby wooden building. She panted as her eyes darted across the clearing through a window. “How the fuck?” she said.  

Behind Lois, two points of light glinted in the darkness. Meg slowly reached out with her paintball gun and goosed Lois with it. Blue paint splattered all over her ass.  

Another air horn blared. “That’s it! The game is over!” Indigo said.  

The daughters cheered. Lois said, “Damn it! How did you do that?”  

Meg chuckled. “I picked up Peter’s laser tag skills. I guess they translate to paintball,” she said.  

Indigo said, “And now the penalty for the losers. Mothers, time to clean!”  

All of the mothers got buckets, sponges, and mops out of portals. They grumbled as they all went around the arena and cleaned up all the paint. The daughters watched from the stands with smiles on their faces.  

When the room was clean, it shrunk back to normal. All of their clothes returned to normal. Loise fell through a portal.  

Indigo said, “And the regular dares are over! It’s time for the sex dares!”  

“How many do we have?” Amy said.  

Indigo said, “Three! Two from the same reader, actually, so one of them is getting banked for next chapter. And then we have a spin on the Wheels of Sex! But first, let’s get to our submitted dares. Meg, could you please enter the Lemon Room?”  

“Really? Wow, it’s been a while,” Meg said.  

Meg went into the Lemon Room. Disembodied screens appeared in the main room and showed the inside. It was divided in half by a wall with a door in it. Three black blindfolds were on pegs beside the door.  

“What am I doing?” Meg said.  

Indigo said, “One of our readers wants three men to be blindfolded and use you, their words not mine, as they like, one at a time.”  

Meg crossed her arms. “Okay, how come almost every time I get dared, they can’t see me?” she said.  

Indigo said, “They actually addressed that in the dare. I’ll read it after you’re done.”  

Meg shrugged and went into the other half of the Lemon Room. Inside was a small table with a red ball gag and a tube of lubricant, a bed, a couch, and a bigger table. “What now?” Meg said.  

Indigo said, “Now gag yourself, please. Your voice would give you away.”  

Meg secured the ball gag in her mouth and undressed. She sat on the bed and gave a thumbs-up.  

In the other half of the Lemon Room, Glenn Quagmire, Moe Szyslak, and Chris Griffin all dropped out of portals.  

Quagmire said, “Hey, I got a letter inviting me to a smut fic. Is this it?”  

“I got one of those, too,” Moe said.  

Chris said, “Yay, more sex!”  

Indigo said, “You’re all in the right place! This is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare and my name is IndigoWerewolf. You’re here because one of our readers has included you in a dare to have sex with a character that will be revealed after the fact. Everybody ready?”  

Quagmire chuckled. “You never have to convince Glenn Quagmire to have sex! All right!” he said.  

Moe shrugged. “Why not? I could use the serotonin,” he said.  

Chris said, “Hell yeah!”  

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “Okay! But first, a formality,” they said.  

Chris grew in height and lost a little bit of his fat. “Cool,” he said.  

Indigo said, “Happy nineteenth birthday, Chris. Quagmire, you’re up first. Please take a blindfold from the door and go inside.”  

Quagmire ripped his clothes off. He screamed when he looked down. “Ah! What the hell is wrong with my penis?” he said.  

Indigo said, “All of your STDs are gone, so that’s what it’s supposed to look like. Seriously, man. Learn to use a condom.”  

Quagmire rolled his eyes and put on a blindfold. He opened the door and entered the room. Meg watched him fumble around the room. “Hey, beautiful! Where are you?” he said.  

Meg made a muffled noise through her gag. Quagmire grinned. He went to the bed and climbed on. “Heh, heh. All right,” he said.   

Meg’s cheeks turned red as Quagmire’s hands found her body. He had a smirk on his face. His fingers stroked her inner thighs and felt her supple skin. He took a few moments to feel over her body.  

Quagmire’s hands squeezed Meg’s breasts. “Not bad,” he said.  

Quagmire’s hands went to Meg’s ass. “Really not bad,” he said.  

Meg moaned when Quagmire felt her wet pussy. “Well, hello,” he said.  

Quagmire took his position between Meg’s legs and lined up his seven-inch shaft with her entrance. Meg took deep breaths through her nose as he rubbed his length over her outer labia, lubricating himself with her juices. When he was slick, he pressed the head of his cock to her pussy and pushed in. Meg moaned and gripped the bedsheets with both hands.  

Quagmire bit his lip. His hands gripped Meg’s hips. He pulled out of Meg slowly until only the head was still inside of her before thrusting back inside. His hips pumped and drove his cock into Meg at a steady pace. Quagmire fucked Meg steadily and methodically for a few moments.  

“All right, got the rhythm and now it’s time for the fancy stuff,” Quagmire said.  

Quagmire picked up his pace. He rolled his hips, giving him extra power. He pumped his cock into Meg in a way that made her breath catch.  

Meg’s eyelids fluttered shut as Quagmire gave rolling thrusts into her pussy. She moaned around her gag. Her hips twitched and bucked into him. Pleasure was radiating from her vagina all throughout her body, lighting up all of her nerves and making her shiver each time he bottomed out inside of her. Her juices were dripping around him to create a puddle beneath her ass. She used her feet to rock herself back and forth, increasing their pace and giving her more control.  

Meg’s cheeks grew red. She breathed deeply through her nose. Pleasure filled her body. Her skin glistened with sweat. Her eyes squeezed shut. She moaned needily. Her pussy squeezed around Quagmire’s cock. His thrusts started to lose their rhythm. He grit his teeth and gripped her hips tighter. He pumped himself into Meg faster and harder until he bottomed out inside of her and shouted.  

Meg gasped as Quagmire filled her with cum. Her back arched. She squealed as she reached orgasm, pleasure running through her body. Her pussy squeezed tight around his shaft as bliss filled her body and made. She sighed deeply. Her toes curled and her hands gripped the sheets tightly. She squirmed underneath Quagmire.  

Quagmire pulled out once he stopped cumming. He let go of Meg’s hips. “See you around, doll!” he said.  

Quagmire left the room. Meg took a few deep breaths before she stood up and moved to the couch. Quagmire took off his blindfold when he was back in his portion of the Lemon Room.  

Indigo said, “One down, two to go. Moe, you’re up next.”  

Moe chuckled and undressed before tying a blindfold across his eyes. He entered Meg’s half of the Lemon Room. “Hey there! Uh, where are you?” he said.  

Meg made a noise through her gag. Moe went over to her and felt around until he found her. His hand rubbed the top of her head. “Uh huh,” he said.   

Moe’s hands moved to Meg’s breasts. “Okay,” he said.  

Moe felt down Meg’s arms and reached her hands. He shuddered. “Oh yeah, that’s the stuff. Okay, kneel on the floor,” he said.  

Meg kneeled down on the floor in front of the couch. Moe sat where she had been. He grabbed one of her wrists and wrapped her hand around his six-inch cock. “Now give me a handy,” he said.  

Meg stroked Moe’s cock. She leaned her head over it and let her saliva drip around her gag onto him. He groaned. His hips lifted off the couch. “Oh, yeah!” he said.  

Meg pumped her hand along Moe’s length. Moe had a wide grin as she worked, occasionally adding more lubrication.  

Moe was breathing deeply. His hands gripped the couch cushions and his hips stayed still. Meg sighed through her nose as she jerked him off. Her thumb and pointer finger slid over the head as it leaked.  

After a few minutes, Moe grit his teeth and shouted out. Cum shot from his cock and gave Meg a facial as she reared back. She wiped off her glasses as he sighed and slumped back. “That was great,” he said.  

Moe stood up and left the room.  

Indigo cleared their throat. “Okay. Last, but certainly not least. Chris, go right ahead!” they said.  

Chris cheered and took all of his clothes off before putting the blindfold on and running into the other half of the Lemon Room. Meg’s eyes widened before going to his huge penis. Her cheeks turned red and she went over to the table to bend over it.  

Chris looked all around. “Hello? Sex lady?” he said.  

Meg made a muffled noise through her gag. Chris went over to her. He chuckled as his hands went all over her body. Meg shuddered at the feeling of his hands on her skin. Chris paused. “Hey, writer person? I can do anything I want to her, right?” he said.  

“As long as it’s sexual, Chris,” Indigo said.  

Chris grinned widely and spread Meg’s butt cheeks. “Then I want to put it in her bum!” he said.  

Meg’s eyes widened. She shouted. “Lube!” she said through her gag.  

Chris snapped his fingers. He fumbled around until he found the tube of lubricant. “Oh, yeah!” he said.   

Chris inserted the tip of the tube into Meg’s anus. She moaned when he filled her rectum with the slick lube. He used the rest to lubricate his cock. Meg’s cheeks turned red as he prepped her with two fat fingers. Chris grabbed his penis just under the head and thrust inside of Meg’s anus.  

Meg’s eyes widened and she screamed through her gag. Her asshole spasmed around her Chris’ cock as he fed it into her bit by bit until he was bottomed out. One of his hands grabbed a handful of her hair and the other grabbed her ass.  

“Fuck yeah!” Chris said.  

Chris pulled out only to slam back in right away. He gave deep, forceful thrusts into Meg’s ass without giving her any chance to adjust. He had a wide, toothy grin on his face as he pounded into her. The hand on her ass squeezed her cheek roughly and rolled her plump butt around. The hand holding her hair tugged on it painfully, pulling Meg’s head back and making her wince. He was rough, eager, and forceful.  

Meg’s entire body was braced. She could feel every inch of Chris’ in her rectum as it plunged inside of her anus over and over. Her hands were clenched into fists on the table, hard enough to turn her knuckles white. Her eyes were rolling in her sockets as Chris brutally buttfucked her over the table. She was crying out and screaming through her gag. Her pussy was dripping. Her anus leaked lube around Chris’ shaft. Her body burned with pleasure, harsh and unforgiving. She moaned deeply.  

Chris pounded harshly into Meg with no sign of slowing down. His hips battered her ass rapidly. His hands tightened on her ass and her hair. He groaned and thrust as deep into her as he could a few times before slamming into her and bottoming out. Meg’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. She screamed through her gag as she reached orgasm. Her pussy clenched around nothing and her rectum squeezed tight around Chris’s shaft. Her back arched and her body shuddered.  

Chris bit his lip as he came in Meg’s asshole. His testes tightened and his cock pulsed as his cum shot deep inside of her. Meg whined and shuddered. He groaned deeply. His smile widened as he filled Meg’s rectum with hot cum. It burned her insides. Her knees felt weak.  

Chris pulled out quickly, leaving Meg’s asshole gaping and leaking cum. He spanked her hard. “Bye!”  

Chris left Meg’s side of the Lemon Room.  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And the first sex dare of the chapter is complete! Let’s take a look at who you all just had sex with, shall we?”  

Meg shakily stood up straight, turned to face the inner wall, and took out her gag. The inner wall disappeared.  

There was a long pause. “Meg?” Chris said.  

Meg smiled. “Hey, everyone,” she said.  

Chris passed out. Quagmire grinned. “Well, hello, Meg,” he said.  

Moe looked confused. “Wait, did you pull a switcheroo on me?” he said.  

Meg huffed. “Can you get rid of them, please?” she said.  

Indigo typed on their keyboard. Chris, Moe, and Quagmire fell through portals. “Okay, Meg, exit the Lemon Room whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Meg left the Lemon Room. Her clothes returned and her body returned to normal as she passed through the doorway. “Didn’t you say something about how I was always being picked to do stuff where the other person can’t see me before this?” she said.  

Meg said, “I certainly did, Meg. The reader that submitted this dare acknowledged that they kept giving you stuff like this, but said that they thought that all the stuff on your show about you being ugly is stupid, and that they think you’re more attractive than Lois.”  

Meg smiled. “Aw, really? Thanks, random internet person!” she said.  

“What? In what way is Meg more attractive than me?” Lois said.  

Meg smirked and patted her butt. “Maybe it’s the fact that I actually have an ass, unlike some people,” she said.  

Lois said, “Shut up, Meg! You’ve got so much junk in the trunk that your jeans should come with a trash compactor.”  

Indigo said, “While we can all agree that Meg has a nice butt, we should really move on.”  

“What’s next?” Beth said.  

Indigo said, “I’m glad you asked, Beth. This next dare involves Hayley and Francine, so please enter the Lemon Room.”  

Francine and Hayley went into the Lemon Room. Inside, there was a bed, a couch, and a table, along with the table of sex toys. “What are we doing?” Hayley said.  

Indigo said, “One of our readers has dared the both of you to have sex with your brother/son, Steve!”  

“What?” Hayley and Francine said.  

“Gross!” Hayley said.  

Indigo said, “Honestly, I was surprised it didn’t happen sooner. For most of our characters being related, we had had a pretty low amount of incest at this point in the story. Now, let’s bring in Steve!”  

Steve dropped out of a portal. He looked to Hayley and Francine. “Uh, does this mean what I think it means?” he said.  

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “It does, Steve. One of our readers wants you to have sex with your sister and mother, and to give both of them a creampie to boot!” they said.  

Steve grew in height and aged to an adult. He paused and chuckled. “Well, when in Rome,” he said.  

Hayley rolled her eyes. She took her pants and panties off. “Like you haven’t been waiting for this since that time you thought you were adopted,” she said.  

Francine looked to Hayley with wide eyes. “Hayley!” she said.  

Hayley smirked. “Oh, come on. Like you don’t want to,” she said.  

Steve took his pants off. Francine bit her lip. “Well, maybe a little,” she said.  

Hayley kneeled on the couch, facing the cushion. She put her hands on the frame. “Come here and fuck me,” she said.  

Steve stood behind Hayley. He took his cock in his hand and rubbed it against her outer labia to lubricate himself. Hayley moaned.  

Hayley bit her lip when Steve penetrated her pussy. She moaned as he sunk into her slowly until he was bottomed out. Steve groaned. “Fuck, you’re tight, Hayley,” he said.  

“Shut up and fuck me,” Hayley said.  

Steve pulled out until only the head of his cock was still inside of Hayley before thrusting back into her. He fucked her slowly at first, but picked up the pace until he was vigorously thrusting into her pussy. His hands went to her hips. He angled himself differently with each thrust into Hayley.  

Hayley moaned as Steve thrust into her. Her hands kept a hold of the couch. Her cheeks were red. She moved her hips into Steve’s and tried to match his pace. She bit her lip as pleasure pulsed through her body. Her juices dripped around Steve and stained the cushion. One of her hands moved to her breast to grope herself through her top. Her eyes closed. Her breath caught.  

Francine’s cheeks were bright red as she watched Hayley and Steve having sex. Her eyes darted between them. She shifted in place and rubbed her thighs together unconsciously.  

The two’s pace increased. Steve groaned under his breath. Sweat beaded on his brow as he thrust into Hayley’s pussy. His hips pumped into hers. He felt himself brush against a peculiar spot inside of her. Hayley moaned deeply and arched her back. He smirked and angled himself to repeatedly hit her G-spot as she panted and moaned. Hayley bucked her hips into her Steve’s eagerly as pleasure filled her body. Her tongue hung out of her mouth. Her hand left her breast to rub her clitoris. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head. She bucked into Steve frantically as pleasure shot up her spine.  

Steve bottomed out inside of Hayley. He groaned deeply. His testes tightened and he came inside of Hayley, filling her womb. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head. Hayley screamed in pleasure as her pussy squeezed around Steve. Her orgasm made her limbs twitch. The two shuddered together as pleasure filled them. After a moment, Steve sighed and pulled out. His cum leaked out of Hayley’s pussy.  

Hayley twitched on the couch. Steve looked to Francine. “Okay, now the next part,” he said.  

Francine bit her lip. She hesitantly bent over the table and hiked her dress up. She hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her panties and pulled them down to her ankles. She took a deep breath. “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but go ahead, Steve,” she said.  

Steve went up behind Francine and aligned his cock with her wet pussy. He closed his eyes and pushed inside of her. They both moaned. Steve held himself inside of her for a moment before pulling out until only the head was inside. He thrust into Francine. His hands went to her hips. Francine bit her lip as he fucked her pussy. Her hands were flat on the table.  

Steve kept his eyes closed as he thrust into Francine steadily. He took deep breaths as his hips pumped. He groaned and grunted as he fucked her. His hands left her hips and went to her ass. He squeezed her squishy cheeks and groaned deeply. His cock twitched inside of Francine as he fucked her. Her wet pussy squeezed around him.  

Francine’s face was bright red as Steve took her from behind. His cock stretched her out. She gasped and sighed as he fucked her. Her knees shook. She unconsciously moved her hips back and forth. Her body heat kept rising. Her nipples rubbed against the inside of her bra as they hardened and tightened. She bit her lip and let out a long sigh as his cock hit the entrance to her womb. She tensed and moaned when Steve reached a hand under her to rub her clit.  

Francine and Steve thrust into each other, him eagerly and her unconsciously. Steve grit his teeth as his motions lost their rhythm and became frantic and uncoordinated. “I’m cumming!” he said.  

Steve bottomed out inside of Francine and shouted as his testes tightened, shooting cum deep into her pussy.  

Francine’s eyes widened. She moaned loudly. She thrust back into Steve’s cock a few times before reaching orgasm. Her vagina tightened around him. She shuddered as pleasure filled her body. Her hands curled on the table.  

Steve pulled out of Francine and let his cum leak out of her. He took deep breaths as Francine trembled in orgasm.  

A ding went through the room. Steve fell through a portal. “And the dare is complete! Hayley, Francine, go ahead and leave the room whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Hayley picked herself up from the couch and Francine straightened up. They both left the Lemon Room and their clothes returned to normal. The various fluids on and in their bodies disappeared.  

“What’s next?” Lois said.  

“Didn’t you say that we had three sex dares?” Amy said.  

Indigo said, “Yes I did, Amy. But two were from the same reader, so the second one got banked and will feature in the next chapter. For now, and unless we get an additional sex dare from a new reader, we’ll be spinning the Wheels of Sex!”  

The Wheels appeared on the wall. “I honestly forgot about those,” Marge said.  

Indigo said, “Well I didn’t, Marge. For those of you unfamiliar, the Wheels of Sex are used when we have insufficient sex dares for the chapter. The first wheel is one of you, the second wheel contains various sex acts and settings, and the third is another character from your shows. Without further ado, let’s spin!”  

The first Wheel spun and lit up. It eventually landed on Linda’s face. “It’s my turn already?” she said.  

Indigo said, “Yup! Let’s see where you’ll be having your fun!”  

The second wheel spun. It landed on an image of a building with a burger inside. “And it’s a restaurant! Fitting, wouldn’t you say? Now to find out who you’ll be doing it with!” Indigo said.  

The third wheel spun. It lit up and clicked, cycling through dozens of faced before finally landing on Bob Belcher. “Bobby?” Linda said.  

Indigo said, “Apparently so. Head on into the Lemon Room and I’ll drop him in.”  

Linda went into the Lemon Room. The inside was an exact replica of her and Bob’s restaurant. “Uh, is there a reason why it looks just like the restaurant?” she said.  

Indigo said, “I thought it would be a nice touch.”  

Linda rolled her eyes. “Yeah, okay, so what, you’ll just poof Bobby in and we do it right here in the kitchen, is that it?” she said.  

Indigo said, “Well, I’m not going to poof him, but pretty much.”  

Linda paused and looked all around. She smiled. “You know, this would actually be a good time to act out a little fantasy I’ve had for a while,” she said.  

Linda stripped naked aside from her glasses and put on an apron. She got a spatula from a drawer and opened the freezer.  

Linda hummed. “Okay, no ingredients. Oh, wait!” she said.  

Linda opened another drawer. Indigo said, “Linda, tick tock.”  

“Wait a second, will you!” Linda said.  

Linda got a pad of steel wool from another drawer. She put it on the grill without lighting it and picked up the spatula.  

“Okay, now,” Linda said.  

Bob fell out of a portal in the dining area. He looked around. “I'm back in that fan fiction, right? Why does it look like the restaurant?” he said.  

Indigo said, “Hello, Bob! Yes, you’re back. You were randomly selected by the Wheels of Sex to have vanilla sex with Linda in a restaurant, and I thought it would be fun for it to be yours.”  

“Oh, okay. Where’s Linda?” Bob said.  

Linda’s sultry voice came from the kitchen. “Oh, Bobby!” she said.  

Bob went to the kitchen. His eyes widened. Linda was in nothing but an apron, standing at the grill, leaning forward slightly and giving him bedroom eyes. “What the… Linda? What are you doing?” he said.  

Linda bit her finger and flipped the steel wool like it was a hamburger patty. “I’m working, Bobby. What’s it look like?” she said.  

Bob pinched the bride of his nose. “It looks like you’re trying to cook steel wool. Without the grill. Naked!” he said.  

Linda said, “I’m trying to be sexy! Come on, let’s spice it up a bit!”  

“Oh, my god,” Bob said.  

“Come on, Bobby, it’ll be fun! Get in a sexy mood! Let’s get naughty in the restaurant, baby!” Linda said.  

Bob groaned. “Crap. Okay, I guess,” he said.  

Linda leaned forward, accentuating her ass. “Awright, let’s do it!” she said.  

Bob undid his pants and pulled them down, exposing his erect seven-and-a-half-inch cock.  

Linda pressed the steel wool with her spatula. “What was the order again, Bobby?” she said in a husky voice.  

Bob got behind Linda. “Lin, can we just do it? This is really weird,” he said.  

Linda said, “No, I want it to be sexy! Come on, let’s role play a little!”  

Bob sighed. He pretended to take a ticket from the window. “Fine. Um, it’s, I don’t know. A cheeseburger? Well-done?” he said.  

Linda pushed her hips back into Bob. “I guess I’d better turn up the heat, then,” she said.  

Bob groaned. His cock twitched. “Maybe it would help if you actually turned the grill on,” he said.  

Linda looked to Bob with half-lidded eyes. “Bobby, don’t be a spoilsport. Now come on, get into the spirit already! Like, uh, okay… Did the customer order the special sauce?” she said.  

“We don’t have a special sauce,” Bob said.  

Linda glared at Bob. “Bobby!” she said.  

Bob said, “Well, I don’t know what you’re talking about! Th-This isn’t even a real order ticket.”  

Linda huffed. She bit her lip. “Oh, come on, Bobby. You know, the special sauce. The kind in your testicles,” she said.  

“Gross,” Bob said.  

“Bobby!” Linda said.  

Bob sighed. He looked at the pretend ticket in his hand. “Okay, yeah. Um… Uh, yeah, they ordered an extra-large helping of… special sauce,” he said.  

Linda hummed. She reached back and hugged Bob around the neck. “We better get to work, then,” she said.  

Bob groaned. “Yeah. So, should we do it now?” he said.  

Linda said, “All right, fine, you big impatient baby. Let’s do this. Put some special sauce on my buns!”  

Bob took his cock in one hand and positioned it at the entrance to Linda’s wet pussy. He put the other hand on her ass and rubbed himself on her labia. Linda moaned as he lubricated himself with her juices. When he was fully lubricated, he pressed himself to her opening and pushed in. He penetrated Linda slowly.  

Linda sighed as Bob worked himself into her pussy. She gripped the edge of the grill and braced her feet. Bob pushed himself inside of her until he bottomed out. They both moaned. Bob let go of his shaft to hold Linda’s ass with both hands and use it for leverage. He pulled out until only the head was inside before pushing back in. Linda bit her lip.  

Linda’s voice was sultry. “Come on, Bobby, pick up the pace! The customer needs their special sauce,” she said.  

Bob groaned. “I really wish you would stop talking like that,” he said.  

Bob pulled out completely and gave a powerful thrust back inside. Linda jerked forward. “Oh, yeah, that’s the stuff!” she said.  

Bob groaned as he thrust in and out of Linda. His big cock slid in and out of her wet pussy. Their hips met repeatedly. His hands groped and squeezed her butt as he pumped into her. Linda moaned and sighed. Bob was taking deep breaths as his shaft was squeezed by her warm, wet, tight pussy.  

Linda’s eyes were half-lidded as she bucked her hips back into Bob, meeting his eagerly. Her body shook every time he thrust into her. Her glasses were knocked askew. She bit her lip and moaned. She thrust back into him as hard as he was into her. Her pussy was clenching around his shaft. They both moaned. Pleasure was coming from between Linda’s legs, up her back, and spreading to her entire body. Her juices dripped around him and formed a puddle on the floor. Her legs trembled.  

Bob thrust into Linda at a slightly different angle. She shouted out and her toes curled. “Oh, there it is, Bobby! It’s right there!” Linda said.  

Bob said, “I know where your G-spot is, Lin, we’ve been married for twenty years.”  

Bob angled himself to hit Linda’s G-spot with every thrust. She yelped and moaned in pleasure. She bucked back into him harder, almost pushing him backwards. She worked her hips and moaned with the pleasure.  

Linda squeezed her eyes shut. “Oh, Bobby, it’s happening! I’m cumming, Bobby!” she said.  

Linda hammered her hips into Bob’s. She was panting. Her hands gripped the edge of the grill hard enough for her knuckles to turn white. Her toes clenched. She screamed, her vagina rippling around Bob’s shaft as she reached orgasm.  

Bob grit her teeth and continued to thrust as Linda came, extending her orgasm. Her breath rattled. She moaned and twitched for a few moments before relaxing. She laid her upper body on the grill as she panted.  

Bob kept going. He pumped into Linda, slowly at first. Once she caught her breath, he sped back up. Linda thrust back as best she could in her new position as she moaned and shuddered with the pleasure.  

With Linda’s nerves oversensitive from her orgasm, it didn’t take long for her to work up to a second one. Within minutes, she was screaming in pleasure. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head in the bliss of her second orgasm.  

Bob slowed down again but kept fucking Linda, and when she could breathe easily, he picked his pace back up. He brought her to a third and fourth orgasm before his hands tightened on her tight butt.  

Bob said, “Uh, Lin, I’m going to cum! I’m cumming!”  

Linda squealed. “Do it, Bobby! Gimme that special sauce!” she said.  

Bob grit his teeth and shouted out. His testes tightened and his shaft pulsed. Hot, thick cum filled Linda’s vagina. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as she screamed into a fifth orgasm. Bob gave long, hard thrusts into her, filling her womb as he shot a bucketload of sperm into her clenching pussy. He pulled out of her and let go of her ass. He aimed his cock to cover Linda’s butt cheeks in thick white cum as it dripped out of her pussy.  

Bob and Linda shuddered together for a few moments before relaxing. She moaned. “Order up,” she said.  

A ding went through the room. Bob fell through a portal. “And the final lemon is now complete! I still like how that one turned out,” Indigo said.  

Linda straightened up slowly, her legs shaking. “Oh, geez. I might need a minute,” she said.  

“Take as much time as you need, Linda. Just rejoin us when you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Linda panted and let her body recover for a moment. She limped out of the Lemon Room. Her skin cleared and her clothes and glasses fixed themselves as she passed through the doorway.  

All of the others stared at Linda as she joined the group. Linda looked to them. “What?” she said.  

There was a long pause. “How?” Lois said.  

Lisa cleared her throat. “Is that it?” she said.  

Indigo said, “Yes, Lisa. That marks the last sex dare! The chapter is now over.”  

Amy said, “I feel like something is coming up. I can’t explain it, but it feels like something should happen next chapter.”  

Indigo said, “I’m sure it’s nothing. Thank you for reading, everyone! Please leave a truth, a dare, or a sex dare, or all three! IndigoWerewolf out!”  

The lights shut off. Everyone’s clothes changed into pajamas. They all exchanged looks before going over to the corner with the pile of bedding and climbed in. After a few minutes, they all closed their eyes and started snoring.  

The light in Indigo’s booth turned on. They were taking notes in a file and comparing it with their computer screen. “If I do this… Yes, it should work. It wouldn’t be pretty, but it would work. But how to execute it?” they said.  

 
And that’s the end of the chapter. If you liked it, please leave a truth or a dare, and if you didn’t, please consider leaving a truth or a dare anyway. See you next chapter! IndigoWerewolf out! 

Chapter 10

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the newest and possibly last chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. For those that submitted truths and dares, thank you! To those who didn’t, please enjoy the story and submit a truth or a dare in the future. I do not own any of the shows depicted in this story, let’s read!  

 

Indigo was comparing a file in their hand with their computer screen. They typed on their keyboard and took notes in the file for a few minutes. “It’s almost ready. All I need to do is start it,” they said.  

Indigo nodded, replaced the file, and flipped a switch. The lights turned on in the main room. “Good morning, everyone!” they said.  

All of the women groaned. Lois, Meg, Bonnie, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Leela, Amy, LaBarbara, and Linda all got out of the pile of bedding in the corner.  

“Another new chapter,” Leela said.  

Indigo said, “That’s right, everyone! Time for more truths and dares! And a big surprise! We’re getting two new characters!”  

Marge said, “What? I thought you said it would be one every other chapter.”  

Indigo said, “I did. But I decided to do two this chapter. I’ll explain why eventually. Please welcome Beth Smith and Donna Tubbs!”  

Beth and Donna fell through portals. Beth said, “Uh, I got a letter asking if I wanted to be a permanent character.”  

Donna said, “Hey, I got one too.”  

Indigo said, “Welcome back, Beth and Donna! Just to check, you both know you’ll be here for the duration of the story, answering truths and performing dares, most if not all of which will be sexual, right?”  

Beth said, “Yeah, I know. The sex is why I’m here.”  

Donna said, “Sounds like fun.”  

Indigo said, “Great! Now it's time for the truths.  The first one is from a reader. What car would everyone most like to own?” 

Lois said, “I’d like a Ferrari.”  

Meg said, “A pink Lexus.”  

Bonnie said, “A Mustang.”  

Donna said, “A Jeep.”  

Francine said, “I’d like a Porsche.”  

Hayley said, “Anything that runs on biodiesel.”  

Marge said, “A Ford.”  

Lisa said, “What Hayley said.”  

Leela said, “A Fiat.”  

Amy said, “A Mercedes.”  

LaBarbara said, “A Mazda.”  

Linda said, “Ooh, a convertible!”  

Beth said, “I’ve always wanted a BMW.”  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you for your honesty, everyone. Now is a truth for Hayley, from me. If you had the opportunity to go blonde again, would you take it?”  

Hayley hummed. “Tough to say. I didn’t like the person I was when I was blonde the first time, but if it was just for fun and I wasn’t trying to do any activism stuff, yeah, I would,” she said.  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you, Hayley. Finally, a truth for one of our newest characters, Donna! Donna, what do you think of all of Cleveland’s wackiness?”  

Donna hummed. “It gets a little exhausting sometimes, but it’s endearing too. Plus, he’s mellowed out a lot since moving back to Quahog,” she said.  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And that’s the end of the truths! Before we get to the dares, the oven mitt from last chapter was from Total Drama. No one got it. Now let’s get to the dares! The first is for Lisa, from a reader.”  

“What do I have to do?” Lisa said.  

Indigo said, “You have to disassemble Bender Bending Rodriguez and reassemble him into a Duel Runner.”  

“What’s a Duel Runner?” Lisa said.  

Indigo said, “A motorcycle that projects holograms of monsters from a card game. It’s not from any of your shows, but I’m still allowing it since it doesn’t involve any characters from another show. So, let’s get Bender here, shall we?”  

Bender fell out of a portal. He sprung to his feet and whooped. “I’m back, baby! Bring on the lady!” he said.  

“No lady this time, Bender,” Indigo said.  

Bender groaned. “Why the hell am I here, then?” he said.  

Indigo said, “Lisa has been dared to disassemble you and reassemble you into a hologram-projecting motorcycle.”  

Bender grumbled. “Fine! Just watch the shiny metal ass,” he said.  

Indigo said, “Go nuts, Lisa.”  

Lisa said, “But I don’t know what to do.”  

Indigo said, “That’s why I’m going to give you instructions.”  

A toolbox full of tools and a thick stack of papers dropped out of a portal next to Lisa. She picked the stack of papers up and shrugged. “Okay, let’s get started,” she said.  

Lisa took Bender apart completely and read over the instructions, following each step as she read them. She reformed his chest into a seat, his arms and legs into wheels, his inner components into an engine, and his head into a holographic projector. When she was done, he looked like a motorcycle with a robot head for a hood ornament.  

Lisa sighed and wiped her forehead. “Okay, that should be the last of it,” she said.  

“Should be, Lisa. Only one way to be sure. Rev that engine!” Indigo said.  

Lisa twisted the handle and the sound of a revving engine filled the room. A hologram of Itchy and Scratchy appeared from Bender’s eyes. She smiled. “Hey, it worked!” she said.  

“Now that’s fun on a bun!” Bender said.  

A ding went through the room. Bender fell through a portal. “And that’s the first dare complete! Later, Bender!” Indigo said.   

“What’s next?” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “First, to the reader who submitted that dare and said that your sex dare was banked, I wasn’t talking about you. It was someone else. Next, we move on to the next dare, which has also been submitted by a reader. This is a group dare for every participant. You’ll all be swimming a 50-yard freestyle race in pool filled with semen!”  

“Really?” LaBarbara said.  

Indigo said, “Yes, really. And not only that, you’ll all be wearing Japanese school swimsuits.”  

“Oh, is that all?” Linda said.  

Indigo said, “No. The swimsuits will also be two sizes too small.”  

Leela said, “Are you serious? How are we even supposed to move, then?”  

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “You’re not. It would be impossible to even wear them. To anyone reading this, too-small clothes cut off circulation and are not sexy. So, I made them skintight!” they said.  

Everyone’s clothes turned into skintight Japanese school swimsuits with their names in kanji. Every curve and contour of their bodies could be seen in clear detail.  

Meg groaned and shifted in place. “Oh, jeez. That… That really rubs against the… Tender areas,” she said.  

Indigo said, “That’s the idea.”  

A rectangular swimming pool appeared in the center of the room. A portal in the ceiling opened and a flood of pearly white semen poured into it until it was filled.  

Marge waved a hand. “Oof. I can smell that from here,” she said.  

Indigo said, “Oh, you’re going to do a lot more than smell it. Which reminds me, the first three finishers get to shower. The rest will be cleaning the pool. Take your places!”  

Everyone stood in a line at one end of the pool. A timer on the wall counted down from ten. “I hope you all like my ass, because it’s all you’re gonna see,” Donna said.  

“On your marks, get set, go!” Indigo said.  

An alarm went through the room. All of them dove in. They all made sounds of disgust as they slowly sank into the semen. “Ugh! I feel like Tara Reid on an average Tuesday!” Francine said.  

Everyone swam through the cum to the best of their ability. Their progress was slow. They sank slowly and had to keep moving upwards to stay afloat. They all moaned as they swam. Their swimsuits rode up and rubbed against their nipples and labia.  

Marge was the first to touch the other end and start paddling back. Lisa was second. Bonnie was third. The three of them led the race easily the entire time. Lisa ended up coming in first, Marge second, and Bonnie third.  

Once they had all finished and gotten out of the pool, a ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And the race is over! But not the dare! We still have the penalty.”  

“Right. The rest of us have to clean the pool, right?” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “Yes. But I’m adding my own sexy twist to it. You’re only allowed to use your mouths to clean up and swallow every bit of semen!”  

“You can’t be serious,” Amy said.  

“Oh, I am,” Indigo said.  

“How are we supposed to lick up all of that?” Leela said.  

Indigo said, “With the power of fan fiction logic! Now get to it. Except for Marge, Lisa, and Bonnie. You three get to shower.”  

Three showers appeared on the far wall. Lisa, Marge, and Bonnie stripped out of their swimsuits and turned on the water.  

Everyone else grumbled as they went to the edge of the pool. They all exchanged looks before plunging their heads into the still-hot semen. All of them swallowed mouthfuls of cum, some more eagerly than others. Their progress was even slower than when they had been swimming through it, but the pool was shallow, so they were able to get to the bottom after a few hours.  

When the pool was spotless, Lois, Meg, Donna, Francine, Hayley, Leela, Amy, LaBarbara, Linda, and Beth all panted on the floor. They were all still covered in cum and looked like they were nine months pregnant.  

Lois said, “I haven’t swallowed that much since my twenties.”  

“So are we done now?” Hayley said.  

Indigo said, “Not quite, Hayley. I said every bit of semen, remember? You’re all covered in it.”  

Linda said, “You want us to eat it off of each other?”  

“Exactly,” Indigo said.  

They all sighed and got into pairs. Lois and Francine, Meg and Donna, LaBarbara and Linda, Beth and Amy, and Leela and Hayley all licked the cum off of each other’s bodies and swallowed it. Their tongues ran up each other’s arms and legs and laved over their necks. They sucked on each other’s swimsuits. Their partners moaned and gasped when they passed over a particularly sensitive area. They all bathed each other with their tongues until their bodies were completely clean of cum.  

When the last bit of semen had been swallowed, a ding went through the room. The pool disappeared, everyone’s skin cleared of any remaining moisture, their stomachs returned to normal, and their clothes appeared back on their bodies.  

“And the dare is complete!” Indigo said.  

Hayley groaned. “Finally. That took forever,” she said.  

“Do we have any more dares?” Amy said.  

Indigo said, “Yes, Amy, one more in fact. This last dare is from me, for Linda. You have to build a shed while drunk off your ass on wine!”  

Linda said, “Yeah! Bring on the wine, baby!”  

A table with three bottles of wine appeared out of a portal next to her. On one side of the room, another portal dropped out a huge pile of tools and construction materials.  

“Whenever you’re ready, Linda,” Indigo said.  

Linda uncorked one of the bottles and drank deeply as everyone watched. She finished the first in ten minutes and the other two within half an hour. When she had drank all of it, she was swaying and hiccupping.  

Linda giggled. “Let me at that shed!” she said.  

Linda staggered over to where the construction materials sat. She haphazardly laid out boards on their sides for the foundation. She grabbed a hammer and a container of nails. She lined up a nail on one of the outer boards and stuck out her tongue as she held the hammer to it. She swung and barely missed her thumb.  

Linda missed the nail two more times before getting it in. She laughed. “Easy!” she said.  

Linda hammered the boards together clumsily and eventually got the foundation assembled. She got more boards together for the walls and started hammering again. The nails were bent and stuck in at odd angles. Some were loose. She took half an hour to make one wall.  

Linda stood up. “All right! One wall done! I… I got to… I need something’s better to… To hold it on the shed,” she said.  

Linda staggered over to the tools and picked up a power drill. She held the wall on the foundation and shakily held a screw to it. She drove it in at an angle and moved on to the next. When the wall was screwed in place, she propped it up with a board.  

Linda repeated the process, screwing the walls to each other, until all four were up. She laughed. She said, “Oh, I forgot the door! Let me just…”  

Linda got a circular saw and more boards. She made a few marks and lined up the saw with one of them. She turned on the saw and held it with one hand and the board with the other. She pushed the saw forward. It cut the board, but she also almost cut one of her fingers off.  

Linda cut all the boards she marked and hammered them together to make a doorframe. “All right, now for the roof,” she said.  

Linda made another frame and used a ladder to put it on top of the rest. When it was screwed in place, she cut more boards into a roof. Once it was secured, she cheered. “Yeah! All right! Now… Now I got to… I got to fill it in, right?” she said.  

Linda got more boards and hammered them to the frame to close the gaps. When all of it was enclosed, she got the door screwed in.  

Linda cheered. “Yeah! I-I’m done, right?” she said.  

Indigo said, “Not yet, Linda. You still have to paint it.”  

Linda laughed. “Right! I forgot!” she said.  

Linda staggered over to the pile of materials and got a bucket of blue paint and a paintbrush. She sloppily painted the shed with long, unfocused strokes, splattering paint everywhere the whole while. After ten more minutes, the shed was painted.  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Okay, Linda, let’s see how you did!”  

Everyone looked to the shed. It was crooked, unbalanced, and shabby. The paint was sloppy with many gaps in it. It looked like it was about to fall over. “Yeesh,” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “Well, it’s not pretty, but it is done! The dare is complete!”  

Linda cheered. She held up her hand. “High-five, everyone!” she said.  

“Can you fix her now?” Beth said.  

Indigo flipped a switch. “Yeah, hang on,” they said.  

A mug of coffee dropped out of a portal and shattered on Linda’s head. She yelped. “What the hell? Wait, am I sober?” she said.  

Indigo said, “Yes you are, Linda.”  

The shed and any remaining tools and materials fell through portals.  

“Now it’s time for the sex dares, right?” Marge said.  

“It is, Marge. First up is the banked sex dare from last chapter! It involves Leela and Amy, so if the two of you would please enter the Lemon Room?” Indigo said.  

Leela and Amy exchanged a look before going into the Lemon Room. Disembodied screens appeared in the main room showing the inside. It was standard. There was a heart-shaped bed, a love seat, and a table, along with the normal table of sex toys.  

Leela said, “What are we doing?”  

Indigo said, “It was just vanilla sex this time, Leela, but the reader did specify a lot of kissing. Have at it!”  

Leela and Amy undressed. Their cheeks were red as they looked to each other. Amy smirked. She stepped up to Leela and pulled her in for a deep kiss.  

Leela’s body was tense as Amy kissed her. She slowly relaxed and closed her eye. She hugged Amy around the waist and returned the kiss. The two embraced each other and their hands roamed over each other’s bodies. Their lips moved against each other and their tongues intertwined. They hugged closely.  

After a few minutes of making out, Leela led Amy over to the bed. She set her on her back and laid on top of her, never separating their lips. She held the back of Amy’s head with one hand as the other roamed over the curves and contours of her figure. Both of Amy’s hands stroked over Leela’s back.  

Leela and Amy made out hotly. Their vaginas leaked with their juices. They kissed hungrily as their bodies grew warmer. Their skin flushed.  

Leela moaned and pulled away. “Amy, I-I can’t wait anymore,” she said.  

Amy was panting. “Me neither. But how are we supposed to have sex and keep kissing?” she said.  

Leela hummed. She went to the table of toys and got a thick purple double-ended dildo. “I think I have an idea,” she said.   

Amy licked her lips as Leela came back to the bed with the dildo. They each took one end in their mouths and bobbed their heads on it. They took more and more of the sex toy into their mouths before inhaling deeply and taking it into their throats. They both pushed forward until their lips met. They took a moment to kiss around the dildo before pulling back. Leela grabbed the middle.  

Leela got onto her knees and moaned as she penetrated her vagina with one end of the dildo. She worked it inside of herself, inch by inch, until her end was buried inside of her.  

Amy bit her lip and spread her legs. “Leela…” she said.  

Leela supported herself with one hand as she used to the other to push Amy’s end of the dildo into her. They both moaned once it was fully inside.  

They panted and squirmed for a few moments before Leela pulled Amy in to kiss her again. The two eagerly made out as they shifted their hips. They found a rhythm and thrust into each other, making the dildo move inside of them.  

Leela and Amy fucked themselves with the dildo as they kissed eagerly. Their hands never stopped moving. They were constantly petting each other’s curves or squeezing their breasts or asses. Their lips stayed locked together. Their juices dripped onto the bedsheets and their moans filled the room.  

Leela rocked her hips into Amy’s. The dildo inside of her slid out and back in with every movement, sending pleasure through her body. Her hands were constantly squeezing Amy’s breasts or stroking her shoulders. Leela dominated her mouth and controlled their kiss. She wrestled Amy’s tongue into submission as she worked to bring both of them as much pleasure as possible. Her pussy squeezed around her side of the dildo, helping it to move in and out.  

Amy laid underneath Leela submissively. She bucked her hips up into Leela and squeezed her pussy around her end of the dildo. It moved in and out of her, making her squirm with pleasure. Her hands stayed glued to Leela’s ass, squeezing her muscular butt. She demurely let Leela control their kiss as she writhed her tongue in her mouth. She moaned into Leela’s lips. Pleasure built up in her body.  

The two of them kissed and fucked eagerly. Their pace increased until their hips were moving into each other furiously. Their hands squeezed each other’s bodies tightly. Their cheeks turned red. They moaned desperately. Pleasure grew inside of them. Saliva leaked from where their lips were joined together. Their juices leaked from around the dildo buried inside the both of them. They thrust and rolled their hips. Their embrace grew tighter. Their eyelids fluttered. They both moaned and sighed louder and louder.  

Leela’s pussy tightened as she reached orgasm. She screamed into her and Amy’s kiss as pleasure washed over her body. Her juices dripped onto the sheets. She bucked her hips through the pleasure filling her, trying to get more even as she came.  

Amy came a moment later. Her breath caught and her eyes rolled into the back of her head. She shuddered in pleasure and sighed into their kiss. Her hands squeezed Leela’s ass as tight as she could. The two women kissed through their orgasms.  

Leela and Amy writhed in pleasure for a moment before they relaxed. Their bodies go limp with afterglow as they panted and kissed each one more time before finally separating. A strand of saliva connected their lips as they panted.  

A ding went through the room. “And the dare is complete! Leela, Amy, whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Amy and Leela lay still for a few moments. They moaned as they pulled the dildo out of them and left it on the bed. After dressing themselves, they left the Lemon Room and rejoined the group.  

Lois said, “What’s next?”  

“Next is the return of the Wheels of Sex!” Indigo said.  

The Wheels appeared on the wall.  

“I thought we were done with those,” Amy said.  

Indigo said, “Nope. We’re light on sex dares this chapter, so they’re making a comeback! Let’s see who’s going next!”  

The first wheel, with all of the character’s faces on it, spun and lit up. They all watched it go, some looking for their faces, as it cycled through all of them. After a moment, it slowed down and landed on Lisa’s face.  

Lisa said, “I’m up?”  

Indigo said, “Yes you are, Lisa. Let’s see what you’ll be doing!”  

The second wheel spun. Different symbols flashed by too fast for them to follow. It landed on a silhouette of a woman with dyed purple hair holding a whip.  

“Gothic domination? I’m going to be dominated by a goth?” Lisa said.  

Indigo said, “No. You will be a goth and dominate someone. Let’s see who!”  

The last wheel, with all of the characters from their shows besides them, spun. Lisa watched it go through countless faces until it landed on Allison Taylor. “Allison?” she said.  

Indigo said, “That’s right, Lisa. Head on into the Lemon Room and I’ll drop her in.”  

Lisa took a deep breath before entering the Lemon Room. It was decorated in all black. There was a set of stocks, a sex swing, and a couple of adjustable chains with spiked black cuffs hanging from the ceiling. The sex toys on the table featured more spikes and restraints than usual.  

Allison Taylor dropped out of a portal. “I got a letter inviting me to a fan fiction to be in a sex scene. Is this it?” she said.  

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “Yes, it is, Allison. Welcome to Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! You’ve been randomly selected for a sex dare with Lisa Simpson. But first, a quick adjustment,” they said.  

Allison aged up and matured until she was an adult, with C-cup breasts. She smiled. “Nice,” she said.  

Lisa said, “I’m surprised you ended up here,” she said.  

Allison looked to Lisa. “Well, I’m here. What are we doing?” she said.  

Lisa cleared her throat. “Well, basically I have to dominate you while… Being a goth? Or dressed as a goth?” she said.  

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “Thank you for reminding me, Lisa,” they said.  

Lisa’s clothes turned into her Ravencrow Neversmiles outfit from the Smart and Smarter episode.  

Lisa groaned. “Did you have to give me this outfit? It’s so cringey,” she said.  

Indigo chuckled. “Yes, I did, Lisa. Or should I say Ravencrow Neversmiles,” they said.  

Allison giggled. “What first, Ravencrow?” she said.  

Lisa looked to her. She frowned. “You’re wearing too many clothes. Strip,” she said in a monotone voice.  

Allison stripped naked. “What next?” she said.  

Lisa went over to the chains. “Come here,” she said.  

Allison went over to the chains. Lisa locked her wrists into them. Allison batted her eyes at her. “What are you going to do to me, Mistress Ravencrow?” she said.  

Lisa got a spreader bar, a pair of alligator clamps, and a ring gag from the toy table. She locked Allison’s ankles into the spreader bar and put the clamps onto her nipples. “I’m going to make you scream,” she said.  

Allison whimpered. “Mistress, that hurts,” she said in a whine.  

Lisa grabbed Allison’s face with one hand. She groped her breast with the other. “Good. I’ve finally got Miss Pretty Popular all to myself. This should be fun,” she said.  

Lisa strapped the ring gag onto Allison’s face. Allison moaned and thrust her chest out. “Please, use me, Mistress,” she said.  

Lisa hummed as she circled around Allison. “Oh, I will. But what to do first? I think we should start with a little pain,” she said.  

Lisa went to the table of toys and got a crop. She tapped it in her palm as she circled around Allison. She tapped it against Allison’s ass before rearing it back and switching her with it. Allison screamed.  

Lisa smacked her crop against Allison’s ass, her breasts, her stomach, her thighs, and anywhere else that was sensitive. Allison moaned and shivered with every strike.  

Allison tensed when Lisa rubbed the crop between her legs. She squirmed. Her cheeks were red. Lisa scoffed. “What a slut,” she said.  

Lisa smacked her ass. She switched Allison’s breasts with her crop a few more times before tugging on the nipple chain. Allison yelped. “Mistress!” she said.  

Lisa hummed. “You know, seeing you like this, helpless and in pain, it’s getting me pretty wet. I think it’s time to shift gears,” she said.  

Lisa set the crop down and pulled down her panties. She lowered the chains so that Allison was on her knees. She lifted her skirt and pulled Allison into her pussy.  

Lisa moaned. “There we go. Eat me out, preppy cheerleader bitch,” she said.  

Allison moaned and ate Lisa out. She licked her outer labia through her gag. Her tongue explored Lisa’s pussy. Lisa moaned and grabbed the back of her head. Her fingers tangled in Allison’s hair and pulled her in deeper. She rolled her hips and humped Allison’s face languidly. Her breathing deepened.  

Lisa groaned. “That’s it, bitch. Eat me out! Deeper!” she said.  

Allison’s tongue penetrated Lisa. She licked inside of her and dug her tongue as deep as she could. Lisa’s hands in her hair kept her mouth pressed against her outer labia. She ate her out eagerly, licking everywhere she could.  

Lisa panted as Allison pleasured her. She grit her teeth and tightened her fingers in her hair. Just when the pleasure filling her body would overwhelm her, she pulled Allison away. Lisa body trembled. She took deep breaths as she stared down at Allison. She ran her thumb over Allison’s lips.  

Lisa adjusted the chains back to their original position. “You’re not terrible at eating pussy. But I don’t want our fun to end just yet,” she said.  

Lisa went back to the table of toys and made a show of picking between them before picking up a neon green eight-inch dildo with dull spikes on the head. She tapped it in her palm as she walked back over to Allison. She held it up in front of her and tapped it against Allison’s face. “Can you guess where this is going to go, bitch?” she said.  

Lisa rubbed the dildo against Allison’s labia. Allison moaned. She shifted in her binds as her juices coated the dildo. When it was slick, Lisa positioned it at her opening and slammed it in to the hilt as quickly as she could. Allison’s eyes widened and she moaned. Her body twitched. Her eyes crossed and her hands tightened into fists.  

Lisa licked Allison’s neck. Her fingers toyed with her clit. She slowly rocked the dildo in and out of her clenching pussy. Allison whimpered through her gag. Lisa hummed. “That’s it. Does that hurt? Does it feel good? I’m guessing yes to both,” she said.  

Lisa pulled the dildo out of Allison. She slammed it back in and repeated, violently hammering her pussy. Allison squeezed her eyes shut. Her body trembled as Lisa harshly thrust the dildo into her pussy. Her legs shook in the spreader bar.  

Lisa bit her lip as she watched the point where the dildo was entering Allison. A steady drip of her juices was leaking out of her and running down Lisa’s hand. Lisa licked her neck. “You like this, don’t you, slut? Don’t even try to deny it,” she said.  

Lisa pounded Allison with the spiked dildo for a few more minutes. Allison’s face turned red. Her eyes closed. She twitched in her bonds. Her hips rolled into Lisa’s hand. When it looked like she was about to cum, Lisa pulled the dildo out.  

Allison groaned. Lisa nibbled her earlobe. “As much as I want you to cum on my hand, I think it’s about time we wrap things up,” she said.  

Lisa threw the dildo to the side. She adjusted the chains, hooked the spreader bar to them, and turned Allison upside-down so that they were facing each other’s vaginas. Lisa licked her lips and pressed Allison’s face between her legs. “You know what to do,” she said.  

Allison moaned when Lisa’s tongue touched her labia. She licked Lisa’s dripping outer lips before penetrating her. She lapped at Lisa’s pussy and laved her tongue over every inch of her insides. Lisa’s thighs held her head in place and kept her mouth firmly planted on her lower lips.  

Lisa ate out Allison. She moaning as she felt Allison’s tongue squirming inside of her. She hugged her hips and pulled her in close to dig her tongue as deep inside her as she could. Lisa eagerly licked at Allison’s pussy. She groped her ass and spanked her. Her lipstick smudged and left black streaks on her labia.  

Allison moaned when Lisa’s fingers rubbed her clit. Lisa teased it and rubbed it in circles. Allison lashed her tongue inside of Lisa eagerly, desperately trying to please her. Lisa’s knees shook. The two moaned into each other’s pussies. They breathed deeply through their noses as they worked to bring each other pleasure. Their juices ran down their skin and stained the floor. Their bodies trembled. They continuously increased their paces as their tongues worked furiously inside of each other.  

Lisa’s knees buckled. She cried out. Allison’s tongue was rubbing directly against her G-spot, sending pleasure through her body. She rubbed Allison’s vigorously. Lisa tensed and her eyes rolled into the back of her head. They both ate each other out, stimulating the most sensitive and pleasurable areas of their bodies, until they tensed and screamed into each other’s pussies. Their juices dripped to the floor and their vaginas squeezed around their tongues. Their bodies shook.  

After a few moments, their orgasms both ended. Lisa let go of Allison and shakily sat on the floor, panting.  

A ding went through the room. Allison’s chains unlatched and she fell through a portal. Indigo said, “And the dare is complete! Lisa, go ahead and join us whenever you’re ready.  

Lisa left the Lemon Room. Her clothes returned to normal and her makeup disappeared as she passed through the doorway.  

The others looked to Lisa as she joined the group. “Jeez, Lisa. You really got into character there,” Lois said.  

Lisa paused. She scoffed and crossed her arms. “Whatever,” she said.  

“What’s next?” LaBarbara said.  

“Next is one last spin on the Wheels of Sex!” Indigo said.  

The first wheel spun and lit up as they watched their faces tick by on it. It eventually slowed down and landed on Donna. She said, “I’m up?”  

Indigo said, “Indeed you are, Donna. Let’s see what you’ll be doing!”  

The second wheel spun and lit up. It flashed through different symbols as everyone watched. After a moment, it landed on a symbol of a chalkboard. “Does that mean I’ll be in a school?” Donna said.  

Indigo said, “Yes it does! Let’s see who you’ll be with.”  

The last wheel spun and lit up. The faces of different men and women from all of their shows flickered past as they all watched with interest. Eventually, it landed on the face of Morticia Smith.  

“Who is that?” Donna said.  

“That is Morticia Smith, the female version of Morty Smith from Rick and Morty,” Indigo said.  

“What? I’ve never seen her,” Beth said.  

Indigo said, “She only appears in the Pocket Mortys mobile game. But still, canon is canon. And frankly, everything is canon when it comes to your show. Donna, just head into the Lemon Room and I’ll bring him/her right in.”  

Donna had a slight smile on her face as she entered the Lemon Room. The inside looked like a high school classroom with only one student desk. A dark gray pantsuit and a schoolgirl’s uniform was on the teacher’s desk.  

Morty dropped through a portal. He looked around the room. “I’m in another scene?” he said.  

Indigo typed on their keyboard. “Yes you are, Morty, but this time things are going to be a little different,” they said.  

Morty’s body grew and changed. His hair lengthened. Parts of him grew while others shrunk. His pants split apart into a skirt. When it was over, Morty was Morti.  

Morti groaned. When she spoke, her voice was noticeably lighter. “Oh, jeez. You seriously made me a girl?” she said.  

Indigo said, “Yes I did, Morti.”  

Donna hummed. “And a fine girl at that,” she said.  

Morti blushed deeply. “O-Oh, jeez,” she said.  

Donna threw the schoolgirl outfit to Morti. “Guess we should get dressed,” she said.  

Morti blushed as she watched Donna put on the pantsuit. She patted the pocket and put on a pair of thin rectangular glasses that she found inside. She unbuttoned the top two buttons on the shirt, giving herself generous cleavage. She looked to Morti. “Your turn, sweetie,” she said.  

Morti jumped. “U-uh, right,” she said.  

Morti put on her schoolgirl outfit. The top was tied to show off her midriff and the neck was overly wide, showing the tops of her B-cup breasts. The skirt barely came halfway down her thighs.  

Donna patted the student desk. “Have a seat, Miss Smith,” she said.  

Morti sat down hesitantly. “Um, o-okay,” she said.  

Donna circled in front of Morti and leaned forward. “So, Miss Smith, do you know why you’re in detention?” she said.  

Morti stared at Donna’s cleavage. She said, “Um… I-I…”  

Donna touched Morti’s chin and tilted her head up to look her in the eyes. She licked her lips as she looked down Morti’s shirt. “It’s because you’re dressed so… Indecently. I mean really, Miss Smith, do you think that this is appropriate school clothing?” she said.  

“I… I… I…” Morti said.  

Donna chuckled. “It’s okay. I know that peer pressure is a powerful thing. You see all those other girls every day with their stuffed bras and their too-small panties, and you want to be like them, don’t you?” she said.  

Morti nodded slowly. “Uh-huh,” she said.  

Donna hugged Morti close, pulling her face into her cleavage. “Well, don’t you worry about anyone else, okay honey? Your body is perfect just the way it is.”  

Morti hummed into Donna’s breasts. “Boobies...” she said quietly.  

Donna’s cheeks turned red. She pulled Morti’s face out of her cleavage. “Miss Smith, is there something you’d like to say?” she said.  

Morti moaned. “Boobies…” she said.  

Donna raised an eyebrow. She smirked. “Oh, wait a minute. I think I had this wrong. You weren’t trying to copy all those other girls, were you? You were hoping that they would notice you, right?” she said.  

Morti’s face turned bright red. She said, “Um…”  

Donna giggled. “Well, this is quite a surprise. And a bit of a problem. I can hardly let you wander around the school as a horny mess, trying to get into other girls’ panties all the time, now can I?” she said.  

Morti’s breath deepened. She said, “I…”  

Donna put a finger to Morti’s lips. “Shush now. It’s okay. I know just how to solve this,” she said.  

Donna slid her hand down Morti’s front until she reached her skirt. Morti moaned when Donna pressed her fingers into her panties. Donna massaged her labia through her underwear, slowly rubbing her in circles.  

Morti moaned. “D-Donna…” she said.  

Donna leaned in to speak into Morti’s ear. “That’s Mrs. Tubbs to you, Miss Smith,” she said.  

Morti moaned. “Mrs. Tubbs…” she said.  

Donna smirked. “Much better. Now, does that feel good, Miss Smith?” she said.  

“Y-Yes, Mrs. Tubbs,” Morti said.  

“Good,” Donna said.  

Morti moaned as Donna rubbed her pussy through her panties. “M-Mrs. Tubbs… I-I want to make you feel good too,” she said.  

Donna licked the shell of Morti’s ear. “You want to do more than just sit there and let me pleasure you, then? You want to give me pleasure, too? Okay,” she said.  

Donna led Morti to the teacher’s desk and laid her down on it. Morti watched as she turned away from her and bent over at the waist. She hooked her thumbs into her waistband, giving a sensual shake of her hips as she pulled her pants down. Morti bit her lip. Donna looked over her shoulder with a smirk on her face as she slowly pulled her lacy black panties down.  

Donna straddled Morti’s head. She pulled apart her luscious ass cheeks and lowered herself onto Morti’s face. Her hand went back to Morti’s panties. “If you really want to make me feel good, then go ahead and lick,” she said.  

Donna bit her lip as Morti licked at her tight anus. Her fingers worked at Morti’s panties, pleasuring her through the thin cotton. The material stained with her juices. Her breath deepened as Morti ate out her anus. Her eyes closed. She cooed. “Oh, you like that, don’t you? Do you like eating my big black booty?” she said.  

Morti moaned. “Yes, Miss Tubbs,” she said through Donna’s ass.  

Donna licked her lips. “You know, these are nice panties you’ve got on. I don’t want to ruin them, so I guess I should just take them off for you,” she said.  

Donna pulled Morti’s panties down to her ankles. Morti moaned and bucked her hips when her fingers touched her pussy directly. Donna rubbed and stroked Morti’s labia. She circled her opening, teasing but not penetrating her leaking vagina. Morti squirmed underneath Donna. She licked her asshole eagerly. Her eyes were half-closed as she gave and received pleasure.  

Morti screamed when Donna’s fingers entered her. Her hips bucked and she moaned into Donna’s ass. Her hands grabbed Donna’s hips and hugged her cheeks as she fingered her. Donna had a smirk on her face. She rocked her hips as she toyed with Morti’s pussy. She pumped her fingers inside of her, listening to her moan through her thick ass. Her thumb stroked Morti’s labia gently.  

Donna brushed against a certain spot inside of Morti. Morti screamed and lifted her hips off of the desk. Donna smirked and rubbed that spot incessantly. Morti squealed and moaned as she ate her asshole out. Donna’s thumb rubbed against her clit. Morti’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. Her fingernails left crescent marks on Donna’s hips. She penetrated the older woman’s anus with her tongue, tasting and massaging her rectum.  

Just when Morti was about to cum, Donna pulled her hand away. Morti groaned as Donna stood up. She cupped her face gently. “Don’t be that way. I’m just getting us ready for something even better,” Donna said.  

Donna pulled Morti to her feet and bent her over the desk. She opened a drawer and took out a seven-inch bright blue strap-on. She moaned as she penetrated herself with the dildo on the inside. Morti’s breath caught as she rubbed it against her outer labia, lubricating the fake cock.  

Donna lined up the strap-on with Morti’s entrance with one hand and held her hip with the other. Morti hissed through her teeth as Donna slid it in in degrees until the entire dildo was inside of her. Donna let go of her hip to hug her around the waist. She leaned in to whisper into her ear. “There we go. Now just let Mrs. Tubbs make us both feel good,” she said.  

Donna pulled out and gave a powerful thrust back in. Morti’s breath caught. She gripped the desk tightly as Donna gave strong thrusts into her pussy. She moaned as Donna fucked her, their hips making an audible smack every time they met. Donna stroked Morti’s stomach and teased her skin with her fingertips as she thrust into her.  

Morti whined. “Mrs. Tubbs…” she said.  

Donna leaned in and nibbled Morti’s earlobe. “Yes, Miss Smith?” she said.  

Morti moaned. “Please, go faster!” she said.  

Donna smirked. “If you say so,” she said.  

Donna increased her pace. Morti moaned. Donna’s hands went up her shirt and groped her breasts. She pinched and played with her nipples. Her front pressed into Morti’s back. She moaned as the inner dildo shifted inside of her. The nub at the base rubbed against Donna’s clit.  

Morti bucked her hips back into Donna as she thrust into her. Her pussy squeezed around the fake cock, milking it for her pleasure as she moaned. Her nipples were sending sparks through her nerves with every pinch from Donna. She had never felt this way before, but she loved it.  

The two thrust against each other. Donna groped and squeezed Morti’s breasts. Their juices leaked to the floor and formed a puddle underneath them. They moaned and sighed with each other. Their voices filled the classroom.  

One of Donna’s hands left Morti’s breasts to rub her clit. Morti cried out and bucked back into her. “Mrs. Tubbs! I-I’m going to cum!” she said.  

Donna bit down on Morti’s earlobe. “Cum, Miss Smith. Cum with me!” she said.  

They thrust and bucked into each other. Their moans grew louder. Donna hilted her strap-on in Morti’s pussy and shouted out. Her vagina clenched around her dildo as her juices ran down her legs. Her finger rubbed at Morti’s clit furiously. Morti’s eyes crossed. She screamed. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as she reached her orgasm. Her legs shook and her fists clenched.  

The two came together for a moment. Donna panted as she came down and afterglow filled her body. She rubbed Morti’s clit, extending her orgasm, until she relaxed and slumped against the desk. They both panted as Donna pulled the strap-on out of her. She unbuckled it and dropped it on the ground.  

Donna lifted Morti’s head and kissed her deeply. They made out eagerly. Donna groped Morti’s breasts under her shirt. She took Morti’s hands in hers and moved them under her top to feel her own breasts.  

They separated. Donna stroked Morti’s hair. “So, Miss Smith, if you ever feel like you need a little attention from now on, you come to me, okay? I’ll give you everything you need,” she said.  

Morti whined. “Yes, Mrs. Tubbs,” she said.  

A ding went through the room. Morti fell through a portal. “And the dare is complete! Donna, just join us whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Donna left the Lemon Room. Her clothes reappeared and the fluids on her body disappeared  

“Is that the end?” Hayley said.  

Indigo said, "Yes, it is, Hayley.”  

Everyone paused. “Aren’t you going to say anything else?” Lois said.  

“Nope,” Indigo said.  

“You don’t have any other big announcement?” Lisa said.  

“Not that I can remember,” Indigo said.  

Amy scratched her head. “It’s so weird. I feel like you should be telling us something big,” she said.  

“I feel it too,” Leela said.  

“Yeah, what’s going on? Why do we keep getting the feeling that things are missing? Does it have to do with why you keep talking in the past tense?” Meg said.  

Indigo said, “It’s like I’ve said before, all will be revealed in time.”  

“Is that just your way of saying that you’re never going to tell us?” Linda said.  

“No. I am actually going to tell you. Eventually. To anyone reading this story, I hope you liked it and will submit a truth or dare for next chapter! I will see you all next time! IndigoWerewolf out!” Indigo said.  

All of the lights shut off. All of the characters aside from Meg froze in place and turned gray. Meg looked all around. “What the… What’s going on? What happened?” she said.  

The light in Indigo’s booth turned on. “Hello, Meg,” they said.  

Meg looked to Indigo. “What did you do?” she said.  

Indigo said, “Don’t worry, Meg, they’re just frozen for a second. I did this because I wanted a chance to talk to you alone.”  

“What? Why?” Meg said.  

Indigo took a file out of their file cabinet. “It’s like this, Meg. This story has been fun, but I need to write others. I’ve been goofing around with a new story with you as the main character. And the reason I’m talking to you about it and not just jumping right into it is because I wanted to work with you on this story,” they said.  

Meg’s eyes widened. “You want me to write the story with you?” she said.  

Indigo said, “No, nothing like that. I was thinking more that you would make suggestions and we could workshop as the story goes on. You know, breaking the fourth wall a bit. What do you say?”  

Meg said, “So I would be leaving this story?”  

Indigo said, “No, you would still be here. You would just be there, too. I’m only going to make this offer once, Meg. Think hard.”  

Meg hummed. “Well, I guess knowing I’m part of a fan fiction is better than not knowing. What the hell?” she said.  

Meg walked through the door. As she passed through it, she also appeared back where she had been standing, gray like all the others.  

Indigo smiled. They replaced the file and turned off the light. “That takes care of that,” they said.   

All of the other characters’ color returned. Their clothes turned into pajamas. They all went over to the pile of bedding and climbed in.  

 

And that’s the end of the chapter. Check out my other story, Meg Griffin’s Sexual Apocalypse, and all my other stories, too! I hope you liked this chapter and will submit a truth or a dare for the next one. See you all next time! IndigoWerewolf out!

Chapter 11

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the next chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. To those who submitted truths and dares, thank you. To those who didn’t, I hope you enjoy the chapter anyway. I do not own any of the shows portrayed in this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read!  

 

The lights turned on in the main room. Indigo said, “Hello, everyone! Are we all ready for another chapter?”  

Lois, Meg, Bonnie, Donna, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Amy, Leela, LaBarbara, Linda, and Beth all climbed out of the pile of bedding in the corner of the room. Their pajamas turned back into their regular clothes.  

Marge said, “Let me guess, time for another chapter?”  

Indigo said, “Yes, it is, Marge! Since I don’t have any special announcements to make, we’re getting right into it! This truth is from me. Meg, did you feel anything for Sarah when you were pretending to be a lesbian?”  

Meg hummed. “To be honest, I wasn’t really considering it at the time. I was focused more on fitting in than anything else, so I wasn’t really considering whether or not there was anything between us. I would like to try to date another girl again, to see if I actually do have those kinds of feelings,” she said.  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you, Meg! Now a truth for Leela, also from me. How do you navigate the cosmos with no depth perception?”  

“With a lot of instruments,” Leela said.  

A ding went through the room. “And the last truth, also from me! Bonnie, if you ever kill/leave Joe, what do you plan to do afterward?” Indigo said.  

Bonnie smiled. “I would sell the house, move Kevin into an apartment, get him therapy and mental health help through the VA, then move to Australia with Susie, become a web developer, and live across the street from a fire station,” she said.  

A ding went through the room. “And the last truth is complete!” Indigo said.  

Lois said, “Wow, Bonnie. How long have you had that planned out?”  

“What year is it?” Bonnie said.  

Indigo read off of their screen. “That’s going to have to wait, Lois. For now, we need to move onto the dares! The first dare is from a reader. Everyone has to sit through a Sunday church service without any underwear and with vibrators in both holes that will activate whenever the priest mentions God or Jesus. And if anyone is discovered, they will be spanked by the entire assembly. As an added incentive, anyone who makes it through the whole service without being revealed will get a post-church breakfast, all you can eat!” they said.  

All of the women murmured amongst themselves. Linda cheered. “Yeah! Bring on the breakfast, I mean dare!” she said.  

A chapel appeared in the middle of the room. All of the women’s clothes shifted into their church clothes. Two vibrators appeared in each of their hands. They all moaned as they inserted them into their vaginas and anuses.  

All of the characters entered the chapel and took their seats in various pews. Dozens of portals opened up and dropped in characters from each of their shows. None of them reacted as they sat down. Father Bob opened his bible.  

For the next few minutes, Father Bob read from the bible. Occasionally, a slight buzzing sound came from someone as all of the characters squirmed.  

Lisa was the first to get caught. During a particularly long bout of vibrations, she screamed and lifted her hips off of the pew. Everyone around her stepped back as her juices dripped to the floor.  

Father Bob said, “Such deviancy in a church needs to be punished! Bring her forth!”  

Holt Richter and Tim the Bear grabbed Lisa under her arms and dragged her to the front. Father Bob tore her skirt off as everyone not participating in the dare lined up behind her. Father Bob spanked Lisa once before stepping aside to let someone else spank her.  

Everyone spanked Lisa once. By the time everyone had gone, her butt was bright red and she was sobbing. Father Bob dragged her to the corner. “Stay there and think about what you’ve done!” he said.  

The sermon resumed. Francine got caught when Stan slipped on her juices while standing up. She bit her lip through the spanking and had two orgasms in the process.  

Marge, Lois, and Amy were all caught in quick succession when they screamed in orgasm. When the sermon was halfway over, Bonnie was caught wiggling her vibrators.  

The rest of the sermon went by slowly. The women who had been caught stood at the walls, their bare red asses facing the rest of the procession. When everyone stood up to shake hands, Leela’s knees buckled as she moaned. She was spanked and stood at the podium as everyone filed out of the chapel.  

A ding went through the room. The chapel disappeared and the characters not involved with the dare all fell through a huge portal. Indigo said, “And the dare is complete! Lois, Bonnie, Francine, Marge, Lisa, Leela, and Amy all failed! Meg, Donna, Hayley, LaBarbara, Linda, and Beth all succeeded! So they get an all-you-can-eat post-church breakfast buffet! Everyone else has to watch.”  

Long rectangular tables piled with trays of breakfast foods appeared. Circular tables with chairs appeared to the side of them. Meg, Donna, Hayley, LaBarbara, Linda, and Beth lined up and got plates of food.  

Lois, Bonnie, Francine, Marge, Lisa, Leela, and Amy watched with jealousy as the others ate, talked, and told jokes. They all ate multiple plates.  

The last plate was cleared and no one moved to get another. Indigo said, “Is everyone done?”  

They all agreed. The tables and chairs disappeared. Everyone’s clothes went back to normal. Beth said, “What’s next?”  

Indigo read off of their screen. “The next dare has been submitted by a reader. They wanted to see a street fight between Francine, Hayley, and Roger!” they said.  

Roger dropped out of a portal. “Hey. Is this the fan fiction from the letter?” he said.  

Everyone but Francine, Hayley, Leela, Amy, and Beth screamed. “What the hell is that thing?” Linda said.  

Indigo said, “That is Roger the alien!”  

Roger said, “Again, is this Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare?”  

Indigo said, “Yes, it is, Roger! I am IndigoWerewolf and this is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fan fiction story written by me for the pleasure of readers on the internet! But you won’t be having sex right now. You’ve been tagged for a regular dare to have a street fight with Hayley and Francine!”  

Roger shrugged. “Okay,” he said.  

Half of the room turned into a dark city street. Roger’s Ricky Spanish clothes appeared on him. Hayley’s hair turned blonde. Her clothes turned into a white tube top and miniskirt with white platform heels. Francine’s hair turned into a mullet with two pink streaks on the side. Her clothes turned into a white shirt, a sleeveless denim half-jacket, and silver culottes.  

Indigo said, “Okay, you three, just go to the street and fight!”  

Hayley, Francine, and Roger stepped into the street. “When do we stop fighting?” Hayley said.  

“When only one of you still standing,” Indigo said.  

They all looked to each other. Roger snarled and punched Francine in the face. She scowled and slapped him in the face. Roger and Francine boxed each other for a moment. Francine got a split lip and Roger got a black eye.  

Hayley came up behind Roger and hit him in the back of the head with a trash can lid. He yelped. “Are you kidding me right now?” he said.  

Roger cried out and grabbed the lid, trying to wrestle it away from Hayley.  

Francine smashed a bottle on Hayley’s back. Roger got the trash can lid and threw it like a Frisbee at Francine’s head. Hayley kicked Roger in the crotch.  

Roger smirked. “Ha! Joke’s on you, Hayley, that’s not where my genitals are!” he said.  

Hayley kicked Roger in the left armpit. He groaned and took a step back.  

Hayley and Francine punched Roger as he tried to shield his face. He growled and yanked on Francine’s shoulder. She stumbled. Roger pushed Hayley away and headbutted Francine in the stomach.  

Hayley picked up a bottle and threw it into Roger’s face. Francine punched him in the stomach. He bit Hayley’s hand. She shouted and slapped him. He head-butted Francine in the chest. She picked up a brick and threw it in his face.  

Roger stumbled backwards. Hayley kicked him. He bit her on the ankle. Francine picked up the trash can lid and threw it in her face, sending blood streaming from her forehead into her eye. Francine punched Hayley in the jaw. Roger kicked her in the kneecap.  

Hayley chopped Roger in the neck. He held his throat and tried to catch his breath. Francine punched him in the back of the head. Hayley kicked him in the mouth. He fell to the ground.  

A buzz went through the room. “And Roger is out!” Indigo said.  

Francine picked up a brick and Hayley a pipe. They charged at each other. Francine growled and grabbed Hayley’s pipe. She yanked it out of her hand and hit her in the face with it, knocking her to the ground.  

A buzz went through the room. “And Hayley is out, too! That escalated quickly,” Indigo said.  

Roger fell through a portal. The street turned back into the room. Hayley’s and Francine’s hair and clothes went back to normal.  

“Are there any more dares?” Leela said.  

Indigo said, “There’s one more, Leela. But this one is from me since we sadly only got two. Beth, you have to build a life-sized Clydesdale horse out of Legos.”  

A huge pile of brown and white Legos came out of a portal next to Beth. There was a pause before an instruction booklet dropped out. Beth said, “Seriously? Isn’t this story supposed to be sexy?”  

Indigo said, “It’s whatever I say it is, Beth, now get building.”  

Beth sorted the pieces by size and color before reading through the instruction booklet. She assembled the four legs and laid them to the side before doing the tail. It took her three hours to assemble the torso. After attaching the legs and tail to it, she carefully stood it up and built the head up from it.  

A ding went through the room. The Lego horse disappeared into a portal. Indigo said, “And the dare is complete! That is the official end of the normal dares! Which means that it’s time for the sex dares! This first one is actually one we had banked. Our reader wants to see Lois and Francine have a contest to see who can take the most character’s virginities.”  

“What exactly does that mean?” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “I’ll tell you, Lois. You and Francine will each have sex with canonically virgin characters from various shows one by one. In order for it to count, you both need to orgasm. The first to surrender will have to pleasure everyone else until they’re all satisfied.”  

Francine said, “Seriously?”  

“Yes, seriously. If you two could both enter the Lemon Room?” Indigo said.  

Lois and Francine exchanged a look before entering the Lemon Room. Screens appeared all around the main room, showing the inside. There was only two heart-shaped beds across from each other on either side of the room. Lois said, “What now?”  

Indigo said, “Now you get naked and I drop in your sons. Steve will be with Lois and Chris will be with Francine.”  

Lois and Francine stripped out of their clothes until they were completely nude. They each sat on one of the beds.  

Chris and Steve fell out of portals. Chris said, “Yay! Time for sex!”  

“Is this what I think it is?” Steve said.  

Indigo pulled a lever on their console. “Yes and yes. You two know the drill. Steve, you’re with Lois and, Chris, you’re with Francine,” they said.  

Chris and Steve both grew in height and aged up to adults.  

Chris tore his pants off. He went over to Francine and got onto the bed with her. Francine smiled and lied on her back. She pulled her knees up to her chest. Chris kneeled between her legs. He took his cock in one hand. Francine moaned as he rubbed the shaft over her labia.  

Francine moaned when Chris thrust his cock into her pussy. He gave no pause before immediately hammered into her, pistoning his hips wildly. Francine’s jaw clenched. Her hands gripped the sheets tightly as Chris roughly pounded her.  

Lois laid Steve down on the bed and straddled his waist, supporting herself with her knees. They both moaned when she sunk herself down on his shaft slowly. She bit her lip and raised herself up. She rode him eagerly. Steve grabbed her hips and thrust up into her. Both of them moaned. Lois rolled and swiveled her hips as she raised herself up and down. Steve groaned and shut his eyes. His fingernails dug into her skin.  

Francine’s eyes were rolling in their sockets as Chris fucked her roughly. His hands gripped her hips hard enough to bruise. She was biting down on the bedspread and digging her fingers into the sheets. She moaned when his hand went between her legs to rub her clit roughly. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head. She screamed as her pussy squeezed around Chris’ shaft. She twitched in orgasm as Chris thrust into her wildly. He groaned and bottomed out inside her as his testes tightened. He filled her pussy with hot cum. Francine moaned through the sheets.  

Lois rode Steve. Her hips rolled and ground against his as he thrust up into her. She panted. Her tongue hung out of her mouth. Her breasts were jiggling every time she dropped down. Her hands were clenched into fists. She sped up, riding Steve harder and faster. Her eyelids fluttered. She moaned and screamed. Steve’s eyes crossed. His hips lifted off of the bed as he came inside of her. The two shuddered through their pleasure.  

The two pairs twitched as they each came down from their respective orgasm. Chris pulled out of Francine and left her collapsed and gaping on the bed. Lois climbed off of Steve and laid down next to him slowly.  

A ding went through the room. Chris and Steve fell through portals. Indigo turned a dial on their console. All of the semen disappeared. They said, “Round one is over! Time for round two! Next up is Allison Taylor and Jessica Lovejoy, both of The Simpsons!”  

Allison Taylor and Jessica Lovejoy, both already aged-up, appeared through portals. Allison said, “I’m back again?”  

Jessica said, “Me too?”  

“Yes, you both are back here. But don’t worry, it’ll be a lot gentler for you both this time. Go ahead and pick your partner,” Indigo said.  

Allison joined Lois on her bed and Jessica joined Francine.  

Lois smiled as she hugged Allison closely. She leaned in and kissed her gently and deeply. Their hands went over each other’s bodies. Their tongues intertwined. Lois groped Allison’s soft breasts. Allison moaned. Her hands squeezed Lois’ ass. The two made out with each other for a few moments. Lois pulled away. She turned them into the sixty-nine position, with her on the bottom. Allison gasped when Lois’ tongue met her pussy. She bit her lip before leaning in and licking her labia.  

Jessica pinned Francine’s hands to the bed as she kissed her. Jessica’s tongue dominated Francine’s mouth. One of her hands gripped Francine’s wrists, keeping her from moving. The other groped and squeezed Francine roughly. She groped her breasts and pinched her nipples. Her fingernails dug into Francine’s ass. Francine squirmed underneath her. She struggled half-heartedly as Jessica dominated her. Jessica spanked her once before pulling away and turning to face Francine’s pussy. She hugged her thighs as she lashed her tongue against her outer lips eagerly. Francine moaned. Jessica pressed her pussy against her mouth. Francine obediently lapped at her labia.  

Lois and Allison ate each other out. Their tongues licked and writhed inside of their vaginas. The two hugged each other tightly as they moaned in pleasure. Allison groped and squeezed Lois’ ass. Lois’ hands went up and down Allison’s curves. Their hips bucked and rolled into each other’s mouths. They moaned and sighed as pleasure filled their bodies. Allison trembled above Lois. She breathed deeply through her nose as pleasure burned in her stomach. Lois was squirming beneath her. They bucked into each other feverishly, squirming on the bed, until Allison screamed. Her hips twitched as her juices filled Lois’ mouth. Lois shuddered as she came with her. The two licked each other through their orgasms.  

Jessica ate out Francine relentlessly. Her tongue constantly lashed all around her insides. One of her fingers was teasing Francine’s clit, circling it but never quite touching it. She pressed herself into Francine’s mouth as hard as she could. Francine trembled. She ate out Jessica eagerly. Francine’s eyelids were fluttering. Her body was lighting up with pleasure. Jessica’s tongue was overwhelming her. She writhed underneath her as her tongue and finger teased her, bringing her to the edge of orgasm multiple times but never sending her over it. Jessica squeezed her eyes shut. She rolled her hips into Francine as she moaned deeply, orgasm filling her body. Francine’s eyelids fluttered. Jessica rubbed her clit back and forth. Francine saw white as she finally came.  

All four women shuddered in orgasm. They writhed and bucked through their pleasure. All of them squeezed each other tightly until, one by one, they went limp. Their mouths left each other’s vaginas as they panted.  

A ding went through the room. Allison and Jessica dropped through portals. Indigo said, “And another round down! Anyone want to drop out?”  

Lois shook her head. “No… I’m… I’m good to keep going,” she said.  

Francine nodded. “What she said,” she said.  

Indigo said, “Okay then! Next up is Connie D’Amico and Lisa Silver!”  

Connie D’Amico and Lisa Silver dropped through portals. “Is this Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare? The fan fiction from the letter?” Lisa said.  

“I think it is,” Connie said.  

Indigo flipped a switch on their console. “That's right! I am IndigoWerewolf and this is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! You two have been chosen to participate in a sex dare with Lois and Francine. Right after this,” they said.  

Connie and Lisa both grew a few inches in height and gained a cup size as they aged up to adults.  

“There we go. You’re both eighteen. I’ll leave this choice up to you,” Indigo said.  

Lois smirked and put a hand on Connie’s shoulder. “I’m not passing up a chance at this ass. Get over here!” she said.  

Connie smiled. “Let’s go, then,” she said.  

Lisa stripped and crawled on the bed over to Francine.  

Lois threw Connie on the bed and crawled over her. She grabbed a handful of her hair and brought her in to kiss her deeply. She dominated Connie’s mouth as her other hand immediately groped her breasts. Connie moaned as Lois roughly played with her breasts and played with her nipples. She gasped when Lois’ hand went to her pussy. Lois stroked and rubbed her outer labia teasingly. Connie squirmed in arousal.  

When Connie was dripping wet, Lois pulled away from their kiss and smacked her ass. “Get ready, bitch,” she said.  

Lois grabbed one of Connie’s legs and pulled it up to move her onto her side. They both moaned as she locked their hips together and started thrusting. Lois scissored Connie vigorously. She bent in to kiss her again.  

Lisa and Francine were on their sides, groping each other all over as their tongues intertwined. The two kissed each other as deeply as they could as their hands pet and squeezed their tits and asses. They moaned and sighed. They hugged each other as close as they could as they made out hotly. Lisa’s hands groped Francine’s luscious ass as Francine squeezed her breasts. The two pulled apart after a moment. Lisa turned around to face Francine’s pussy. Lisa gasped as Francine ate her out. She bit her lip and leaned in to lick Francine’s labia.  

Lois thrust her hips into Connie’s roughly. One of her hands held up her leg as the other groped and felt up Connie’s body. Connie moaned into Lois’ lips as she played with her body. Her hands gripped the sheets. Her hips moved into Lois’. Their wet vaginas rubbed against each other, their clits occasionally meeting. They moaned deeply.  

Lois’ back arched. She shuddered and her pace increased. Connie’s eyelids fluttered. She breathed deeply through her nose as the two made out. Both of them moaned and gasped into each other’s mouths. Lois pulled away and screamed. She scissored Connie through her orgasm. Connie’s eyes squeezed shut. She moaned as their vaginas tightened.  

Lisa and Francine were eating each other out furiously. Lisa was moaning constantly. Her thighs kept Francine’s head pressed against her pussy. Francine licked and sucked at her labia and swirled her tongue inside of her. Lisa’s eyes were closed. Her entire body was trembling and her breath was coming in shuddering gasps. Francine was gripping Lisa’s ass tight enough to leave crescent marks on her cheeks. Her tongue was constantly writhing inside her as her lips rubbed her clit.  

The two moaned as they ate each other out. Francine was thrusting and rolling her hips into Lisa’s face desperately. Lisa was eating her out eagerly. Her tongue explored Francine’s insides. It suddenly pressed on a spot that made Francine scream into her pussy. Lisa fingered Francine furiously with one hand as her tongue flicked against her clit. She thrust two fingers into her anus. Francine’s eyes rolled into the back of her head as she screamed. Lisa’s eyelids fluttered and she moaned deeply as the two reached orgasm together.  

The four women all came for a few moments before relaxing and separating into four panting, groaning heaps. A ding went through the room. Lisa and Connie fell through portals. Indigo said, “And another round down! Do either of you want to concede?”  

Lois shook her head. “I’m… I’m good,” she said.  

Francine panted. “I… can’t… take… any… more,” she said.  

“Then it looks like Francine is the loser and takes the penalty! That means that she has to satisfy every other character! Everyone into the Lemon Room!” Indigo said.  

Meg, Bonnie, Donna, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Amy, Leela, LaBarbara, Linda, and Beth entered the Lemon Room. “Does this include me?” Lois said.  

“Do you feel satisfied?” Indigo said.  

“Yes,” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “Then no. Everyone else, drop your pants!”  

All of the women took off their pants and panties. Francine panted for a minute before going up to Meg. She kneeled in front of her and immediately started eating her out vigorously. Meg moaned as Francine licked and sucked her lower lips. Her fingers tangled in Francine’s hair. She took deep breaths and her cheeks turned red. After only a few minutes, she screamed and came on Francine’s face.  

Francine ate out every other woman besides Lois, some of them multiple times, until they were all trembling and panting. A ding went through the room.  

Indigo said, “Now the dare is fully complete! Everyone leave when you’re ready.”  

Everyone took a few minutes to recover before dressing and filing out of the Lemon Room. Their hair fixed itself and the fluids on their bodies dried as they passed through the doorway.  

“What now?” Beth said.  

Indigo said, “Now we have another sex dare from a reader! For this dare, Snake, Cleveland Brown, and Chris Griffin will rape Lois.”  

They all gasped. Lois said, “Are you serious?”  

Indigo said, “Well, sort of. Rape/non-con is one of the things I’m not willing to write for this story, but rape roleplay is another story. So, we’re doing that.”  

“What? What does that mean?” Lois said.  

Indigo flipped a few switches on their console. “You’ll see. It’s easier if I explain while the others are here,” they said.  

Snake, Cleveland, and Chris all fell through portals. “Oh yeah! Let’s go again!” Chris said.  

“Man, it’s been a minute,” Cleveland said.  

“It looks like I’m back for more,” Snake said.  

Indigo said, “Hello, everyone. You’ve all been here before, so there’s no need for introductions. You’ve all been selected for a sex dare with Lois. Specifically, to rape Lois.”  

They all paused. “Uh, you wanna repeat that?” Cleveland said.  

Indigo said, “Don’t worry, you won’t actually be raping her. It’ll be roleplay. All of you just go into the Lemon Room and you’ll see what I mean.”  

The four of them all had nervous faces as they entered the Lemon Room. It had the form of a dark, dingy alley. “This is not putting my mind at ease,” Snake said.  

“Give me a minute,” Indigo said.  

Lois’ clothes turned into a brown trench coat. Black ski masks appeared on Snake’s, Cleveland’s, and Chris’ faces. Index cards appeared in all of their hands.  

Chris said, “What is this?”  

Indigo said, “Read what’s on those cards.”  

Snake looked down at his card. “Uh, ‘Are you luvs2swallow69? From the website?’” he said in a stilted voice.  

Lois looked at her card. “Let’s see… ‘Yes I am. And you’re BrutalBeater, ChocolateLoveMachine, and Motherhumper5?’” she said.  

"Yes,” Chris said.  

Snake said, “Yes.”  

Cleveland said, “That’s right. ‘Just to be clear, you want us to do this? You’re consenting?’”  

“’Yes, I am,’” Lois said.  

Chris said, “‘We’re ready to start if you are.’”  

“‘You have the script?’” Lois said.  

Pieces of paper appeared in Snake’s, Chris’, and Cleveland’s hands. “‘Yes, we do,’” Cleveland said.  

“‘Then let’s get started,’” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “And sexy time!”  

Lois said, “This was your solution?”  

“Yes. Like I said, I’m not willing to write real rape. So go right ahead, everyone!” Indigo said.  

Chris tried to move, but couldn’t. “Hey, why can’t I move?” he said.  

“Follow the script, everyone,” Indigo said.  

Snake cleared his throat. “‘Well well. It looks like someone is lost,’” he said awkwardly.  

Lois rolled her eyes. “‘Yes, I am. I’m supposed to meet my husband at a local motel. Can you please show me the way, sirs?’” she said.  

Cleveland said, “‘Yes, we can. But not for free.’”  

Lois said, “‘I’m terribly sorry, but I don’t have any money on me.’”  

Chris said, “Come on, I want to get to the sex.”  

“Just do it, Chris,” Cleveland said.  

Chris grumbled. “‘We don’t want money. We want you,’” he said.  

A fake switchblade appeared in Snake’s hand. He, Chris, and Cleveland advanced on Lois. She gasped dramatically. “‘Oh, no, sirs! Please don’t defile me! My husband is waiting for me!’” she said.  

“‘We’ll have to make this quick, then,’” Snake said.  

Snake grabbed the lapel of Lois’ trench coat and clumsily used the point of the fake switchblade to undo the buttons, revealing her naked body.  

Cleveland grumbled. He said, “The hell does this say? ‘Nothing underneath? Looks like someone wanted to be found.’”  

Lois shook her head. “‘I was going to surprise my husband for our anniversary. Please, I just want to go home,’” she said.  

Snake unzipped his pants. “‘Not going to happen,’” he said awkwardly.  

Cleveland pushed Lois to her knees. He said, “‘Suck, slurt.’ Uh, hang on, I read that wrong. ‘Suck, slut.’”  

Lois groaned. “I feel so stupid,” she said.   

Snake awkwardly grabbed Lois’ hair with three fingers of the hand holding his script and shoved his cock into her mouth.  

Lois sputtered and gagged as Snake roughly thrust, using her mouth roughly. He groaned. His eyes followed his hand. He said, “Uh… ‘Man, this one is eager. You guys have to get in on this.’”  

“‘Don’t mind if I do,’” Cleveland said.  

“Finally!” Chris said.  

Chris and Cleveland undid their pants and stood on either side of Lois. Snake put the fake switchblade to her neck. “‘Jerk us off or else,’” he said.  

Lois rolled her eyes and used her hands to stroke Cleveland’s and Chris’ cocks. The three of them chuckled stiltedly as they used her body for their pleasure. A few minutes passed.  

Cleveland glared at Chris. “Chris, it’s your line!” he said.  

Chris groaned. He squinted at his script. “‘Use some lube, dumb bitch!’ Uh, and then I do… this,” he said.  

Chris yanked Lois’ head off of Snake’s cock and thrust his own into her mouth. She gagged deeply as he immediately pushed into her throat. Saliva dripped onto her breasts as he slammed his shaft into her throat roughly. Snake grabbed the hand she had been using on him and moved it to his cock.  

Chris hammered Lois’ mouth for a few minutes. Cleveland grunted. He cleared his throat. “Okay, time for the next line, this is starting to sting. ‘Don’t forget about me, bitch,’” he said.  

Cleveland pulled Lois off of Chris and shoved his cock into her mouth. Lois switched hands on Snake’s cock and used her free one on Chris.  

The three men used Lois’ mouth roughly, alternating occasionally as they pounded into her throat. One of their hands was always holding her hair and moving her head on whichever cock she was being made to suck at the time. She sputtered and gagged as they thrust into her mouth. Her eyes watered.  

Snake grunted. He looked to his script. He pulled out of Lois’ mouth and jerked his cock over her face. Awkwardly, he said, “‘I hope you’re ready for our cum, whore! Open wide!’” he said.   

Lois panted with her tongue out. Snake, Cleveland, and Chris pointed their cocks at Lois’ face as they jerked themselves. They all grunted as they shot cum all over her face. Strands of hot semen painted her cheeks and shot onto her forehead. They filled her mouths with cum. It stuck one of her eyes shut.  

The three of them panted as they recovered. Lois groaned. She wiped the cum from her eye and looked to her script. “Um… ‘Okay, you got what you wanted. Please let me go now,’” she said awkwardly.  

Cleveland looked to his own script. “Let’s see here… ‘We’re nowhere near done with you,’” he said.  

Chris moved behind Lois and hiked her hips up. He read his script, his mouth forming the words for a moment before he spoke again. “‘Lookie here. Your ass is already prepped. You really are a slut!’” he said.  

Lois wrinkled her nose. “‘Please don’t fuck me in the ass! My husband is supposed to be the only one who fucks me!’” she said overly dramatically.  

Chris carefully read his script. “‘Too bad!’” he said.  

Chris put his script between his teeth and gripped Lois’ hips hard enough to bruise. He lined up his cock with her anus and thrust in deeply.  

Lois’ eyes went wide. She screamed as Chris slammed his cock into her ass. He gave her no time to adjust, immediately pounding into her repeatedly. He had a wide grin on his face as he thrust. His cock bottomed out inside of her every time.  

Lois moaned. “Oh, fuck!” she said.  

Cleveland read off of his script. He grabbed Lois’ hair with both hands and thrust into her mouth. “‘Don’t think we’re done, either,’” he said.  

The two fucked Lois roughly from both ends. Her throat spasmed around Cleveland as Chris’ shaft slammed into her rectum. The skin on her hips bruised. The rough treatment made her eyes water. She choked as the two spit-roasted her. Snake stroked himself off to the side.  

Cleveland and Chris used Lois for their pleasure. Chris thrust like a jackhammer into her ass. Cleveland used her mouth like a cheap toy, skull-fucking her roughly. The two violated her for a few minutes before Chris shouted out. “Gonna cum!” he said.  

Chris bottomed out inside of Lois and squeezed her hips tightly. His eyes crossed as he filled her rectum with cum. Lois moaned around Cleveland’s shaft. He groaned. He hilted himself in her throat and shot cum directly into her stomach. “Boom goes the dynamite!” he said.   

Lois choked as Chris and Cleveland filled her with sperm from both ends. Cum leaked from around her lips. She smacked Cleveland’s thighs and her cheeks turned red.  

Chris and Cleveland pulled out of Lois. She hacked and coughed up cum as it leaked out of her gaping ass. She sighed and looked to her script. “‘So much cum,’” she said.  

Snake grabbed Lois’ shoulders and put her on her back on a stack of milk crates. He read off of his script. He lined up his cock with her vagina and thrust as deep as he could into her. “‘I hope you’re ready for the main event,’” he said.  

Lois gasped when Snake slammed into her. He held her by her thighs as he thrust into her pussy with rough, deep thrusts. Her breasts jiggled as he fucked her. She gave a fake scream and read off of her script. She moaned. “‘Please stop! I can’t take any more!’ Oh yeah, that’s actually nice,” she said.  

Chris grabbed Lois’ face and plunged his cock into her mouth. Her throat bulged with his shaft. “‘I hope you’re still hungry, bitch!’” he said slowly.  

Cleveland straddled Lois’ chest. He pressed her breasts together and thrust between them. “‘I’m not getting left out of this!’” he said.  

All three of them used Lois’ body for their pleasure. Snake gripped her thighs tightly as he hammered into her pussy. Chris thrust into her throat as hard as he could. A visible bulge moved through her skin as she choked around his cock. Cleveland squeezed her breasts, groping and rolling them and pinching her nipples. Lois’ eyes watered. Her hands held on to the milk crates below her. She rocked with every thrust against her body.  

Chris squinted at his script. He slapped Lois in the face. “Uh… ‘How does it taste, whore?’” he said.  

Cleveland groaned. He smacked Lois’ breasts harshly as he fucked her cleavage. “‘You’ve got a nice pair. Let’s see how they look red!’” he said.  

Snake gave Lois’ thighs one last bruising squeeze before moving his hands to her ankles. “‘Let’s find out how flexible you are!’” he said.  

Snake forced Lois’ legs as far back as they would go and used the extra leverage to thrust into her deeper. He held her ankles in a tight grip as he pounded into her pussy.  

The three roughly used Lois’ body. Chris smacked and hit her, Cleveland tortured her breasts, and Snake bruised her legs. Snake rammed himself into her harshly with every thrust. Lois’ eyes were crossed. She moaned around Chris as her body trembled. The pain mixed with the pleasure of Snake’s thrusts and made heat fill her stomach.  

Snake grunted. He flipped the fake switchblade in his hand so that he was holding it by the blade. He jammed the handle into Lois’ clit and rubbed it. Lois’ screamed as her eyes rolled into the back of her head. Her vagina tightened as she reached orgasm. Her body bucked beneath the three.  

Chris bottomed out in Lois’ throat and shouted out as he filled her stomach with cum. Cleveland groaned and covered her breasts with semen.  

Snake grunted. “‘I hope your husband likes sloppy seconds!’” he said.  

Snake thrust into Lois as deep as he could and came. He filled her womb with his cum as the four of them all reached orgasm together.  

All of them shuddered in pleasure for a moment. Chris pulled out of Lois’ throat to let her take deep, gasping breaths through a mouthful of sperm. Cleveland moved off of her and stood to the side. Snake pulled out and backed away. His cum leaked out of Lois’ pussy.  

The four panted. Snake looked to his script. “Okay, last lines… ‘Are you okay?’” he said.  

Lois nodded. “‘Yes, I’m fine,’” she said.  

“‘Do you need us to call you a cab or something?’” Cleveland said.  

Lois shook her head. “‘No, I’ll be okay in a minute. I just need to catch my breath,’” she said.  

Chris said, “‘Okay. You have our numbers. Hit us up if you want to do this again sometime.’”  

“‘I’ll definitely do that,’” Lois said.  

A ding went through the room. Snake, Chris, and Cleveland all fell through portals. “And the dare is complete!” Indigo said.  

Lois groaned. “Finally. That one was ridiculous.”  

“Would you rather I wrote it as the reader intended?” Indigo said.  

Lois paused. “No,” she said.  

“Then don’t complain. You know the drill by now, Lois,” Indigo said.  

Lois panted by herself for a moment before leaving the Lemon Room. Her clothes appeared on her body and the cum and bruises disappeared.  

Donna said, “Are there any more?”  

Indigo said, “Yes there is, Donna. Marge, Lisa, you’re up!”  

Marge and Lisa exchanged a glance before entering the Lemon Room. It looked exactly like the Simpson living room.  

Marge said, “Where this is heading?”  

Indigo said, “Marge, for this dare, you and Lisa will be having sex with Bart and Homer!”  

“Seriously?” Lisa said.  

Indigo said, “Yes, seriously.”  

Marge said, “What is it with people wanting to see us have sex with our families?”  

“I’m going to have to cut you off, Marge. Time to get Homer and Bart here,” Indigo said.  

Homer and Bart dropped out of two portals. “Aye caramba!” Bart said.  

“I’m back in the story?” Homer said.  

Indigo pulled a lever on their console. “Welcome back, you two! You know the deal by now,” they said.  

Bart grew and aged to eighteen. “What are we doing this time?” he said.  

Indigo said, “You two are going to be having sex with Marge and Lisa. To be more specific, Bart will be having sex with Marge and Homer will be having sex with Lisa.”  

Marge said, “I can’t even have sex with my own husband?”  

Indigo said, “No. Get to it, everyone!”  

Marge shrugged and stripped out of her dress. Lisa paused. She stripped down. “Fuck it,” she said.   

Homer’s eyes widened. “Lisa, language!” he said.  

Lisa rolled her eyes. “Dad, we’re about to have sex. Me swearing isn’t really an issue here,” she said.  

Marge dropped to her knees. “You can take the couch, Lisa. Bart, over here,” she said.  

Bart went over to the couch. She pulled his pants and underwear down.  

Lisa undid Homer’s pants and pulled them and his underwear down. She pushed him to sit on the couch and kneeled in front of him. “Okay, Dad, just hold still,” she said.  

Lisa and Marge put their mouths on Bart’s and Homer’s cocks. Homer and Bart gasped as Lisa and Marge licked and laved their tongues over their soft members. They both held the base of their respective cocks as they sucked them until they were hard.  

Bart groaned as Marge took him into her mouth. She swirled her tongue over the head of his cock before pushing forward. She took a deep breath through her nose. Bart moaned as she relaxed and took him into her throat.  

Homer kept his eyes shut as Lisa licked and teased all along his shaft. Instead of sucking him, she worshipped his member with her mouth as her hand lazily pumped up and down it. Marge and Lisa masturbated as their mouths worked on Bart and Homer’s cocks. They both stroked their labia teasingly.  

Marge and Lisa pulled themselves off of Bart and Homer. Marge braced her hands against the wall and spread her legs. Lisa straddled Homer’s cock and put her hands on his shoulders.  

“Come over here and fuck me, Bart,” Marge said.  

Bart slowly went over to Marge and grabbed her hip with one hand. With the other, he guided his cock to her entrance. “Get ready,” he said.  

Bart thrust forward. Marge moaned as he penetrated her. He pushed his cock into her vagina slowly until he bottomed out. He thrust in and out of her as his hands gripped her hips lightly. He grunted and groaned. Her vagina squeezed around him. Bart’s cock twitched and leaked. Marge was breathing deeply as she took his thrusts. Her hips bucked back into him. She bit her lip as pleasure filled her body. She panted. One of her hands moved to grope her breast and rub her nipple. She moaned deeply.  

Lisa rode Homer as she gasped and moaned. Her breasts jiggled every time she moved. Her hands gripped his shoulders and her knees supported her on the couch. Her hips rolled up and down as her pussy clenched around him. Homer clenched his teeth as his cock filled her repeatedly. His eyes looked anywhere but at Lisa. His hands were gripping the couch cushions. He groaned and grabbed her tight butt. Homer kneaded her cheeks as he thrust up into her.  

Bart fucked Marge and Homer fucked Lisa. Their moans filled the room as they all thrust and bucked into each other.  

Bart moaned. “Fuck, this feels so good,” he said.  

Marge gasped. “Oh, fuck! I’m getting close!” she said.  

Lisa panted. “It’s so good! I can’t stand it!” she said.  

Homer groaned and groped Lisa’s ass. “Me, either! I’m going to cum!” he said.  

The two pairs thrust into each other. They gasped and moaned as their hips met over and over. Sweat drip down their bodies as they fucked frantically. Bart’s cock thrust into Marge and Lisa’s pussy squeezed around Homer’s shaft.  

The four gasped and moaned. They fucked desperately. Lisa’s and Bart’s fingernails left crescent marks on Marge’s hips and Homer’s shoulders. Bart and Homer reached to rub Marge’s and Lisa’s clits. Marge and Lisa screamed. Both of their vaginas clenched around the cocks inside of them. They shuddered through their pleasure.  

Bart and Homer groaned. They thrust into Marge and Lisa as hard as they could. Bart fucked Marge through her orgasm. He bottomed out inside of Marge and shouted out. His testes tightened and he shot cum deep inside of her. Homer’s eyes clenched shut. He squeezed Lisa’s ass tightly and slammed her down on his cock. His sperm flooded her womb.  

All four of them came together, pleasure filling their bodies. They gasped and squirmed with each other. Bart and Homer filled Marge and Lisa with hot cum that leaked around their shafts. The men were the first to come down. They sighed as they relaxed and pulled out of their partners. Marge and Lisa twitched in pleasure.  

A ding went through the room. Bart and Homer fell through portals. “And the dare is complete! Lisa, Marge, whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Lisa and Marge stayed still for a few moments before standing. They left the Lemon Room. Their clothes reappeared and their bodies were cleaned as they passed through the doorway.  

“Now are we done?” Bonnie said.  

Indigo said, “Yes we are, Bonnie. Thank you to everyone who left a truth or a dare and I hope you all enjoyed the chapter! IndigoWerewolf out!”  

The lights shut off. Everyone’s clothes turned into pajamas. They all climbed into the pile of bedding in the corner. “What do you think will be added next chapter?” Beth said.  

 

And there’s the chapter. I hope everyone enjoyed it and that those who didn’t leave a truth or a dare will do so in the future. IndigoWerewolf out!  

Chapter 12

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the latest chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! This was posted around Halloween last year, so get ready for some spooky truths, dares, and lemons! I do not own any of the shows portrayed in this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read!  

 

Indigo read over their computer screen. They toggled a few switches and turned a dial on their console. A boom of thunder went through the room. Lois, Meg, Bonnie, Donna, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Leela, Amy, LaBarbara, Beth, and Linda all scrambled out of the pile of bedding.  

“What the hell?” Linda said.  

“Good morning, everyone!” Indigo said.  

“Why on earth did you wake us up like that?” Beth said.  

“Because it was Halloween!” Indigo said.  

The lights flickered. When they came back on, pumpkin and bat decorations were on the walls. Empty plastic candy buckets of all shapes and sizes were scattered around the room.  

Indigo said, “That means that everything in this chapter is going to be spooky! There’s not much I can do about the truths, but I’ll do my best to spookify the dares and sex dares for this chapter. But before all that, we have a brand-new character to add!”  

“Who is it?” Meg said.  

Indigo said, “I’m glad you asked, Meg. This character will give us another mother-daughter pair to add to our roster. Please welcome Miss Roberta Tubbs!”  

Roberta dropped through a portal. “Is this the fan fiction from the letter?” she said.  

Indigo said, “That’s right, Roberta! Welcome to the story! I am IndigoWerewolf and this is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fan fiction story written by me for the pleasure of readers on the internet. You have been selected to be a permanent character, at least until we stop getting sex dares and the story ends.”  

Roberta smiled. “So, from the sound of it, I don’t have to go to school and I’ll get to have a bunch of sex. Do I have that right?” she said.  

“Yup,” Indigo said.  

“Then bring it on,” Roberta said.  

Indigo typed on their keyboard. They said, “Glad to hear! A quick adjustment…”  

Roberta grew a couple inches in height, her hair lengthened, and her breasts and ass grew.   

Indigo said, “Now it’s time to get to the truths! The first is from a reader. Meg, if you had the choice, which girl would you choose to keep in touch with after the show?”  

Meg hummed and looked over all the women. “If I had to choose… I guess Hayley, since we relate to each other a lot and we’re the closest in age,” she said.  

A ding went through the room.  Indigo said, “Well, that’s the truth, but you relate to each other?” 

“Yeah. We both have crappy dads and we like all the same things,” Meg said.  

Indigo said, “How do you know so much about each other?”  

Amy said, “We talk to each other while you’re writing the dares and sex scenes we’re not involved in.”  

“We don’t have much else to do,” LaBarbara said.  

Indigo shrugged. “Yeah, that makes sense. Anyway, truth complete and all that. The next one is a group truth from another reader. How does everyone feel about the church?” they said.  

Lois said, “It’s always been a part of my life, and although I’ve had a couple of bad experiences from it, like when they thought Stewie was possessed, I still enjoy it and I’d like to go more often.”  

Meg said, “I’ve never really thought about it since I’ve been going my whole life, but it’s okay I guess.”  

Bonnie said, “I have mixed feelings about the church. With Joe’s accident and his insurance denying the procedure that could have helped him walk again, and Kevin’s mental problems, I’ve gone through a lot in life and I don’t understand why.”  

Donna said, “I’m a black woman living in the American south. Church is just something you do.”  

Roberta said, “What she said.”  

Francine said, “The church was a big part of what helped me calm down and get sober from my younger years. And especially after marrying Stan, it’s become a huge part of my life. I can’t imagine my life without it.”  

Hayley crossed her arms. “I can’t say that I care for it,” she said.  

A buzz went through the room. Indigo said, “Remember, Hayley, you have to tell the whole truth, even if it’s a truth you don’t know. Think hard.”  

Hayley grumbled. She paused for a few moments. “I guess I never got to form my own opinion on it. It’s just been something I’ve always had to do. My dad always crams it down my throat all the time, and I’ve always tried to be against everything he’s for. So… I don’t know how I feel about it,” she said.  

“That’s better. Next!” Indigo said.  

Marge said, “I like the church. I just wish it wasn’t such a big ordeal getting Homer to go.”  

Lisa said, “I like it, but I don’t like the way Dad complains and is in a bad mood the whole day.”  

Leela said, “I’ve never been too involved in the church. I grew up in what was basically a prison, and it’s hard to believe in a higher power that loves you unconditionally after that.”  

Amy said, “I’ve never been so I don’t really know.”  

LaBarbara said, “My family and I are Rastafarian, so we don’t go to a church.”  

Beth said, “My family doesn’t go either.”  

Linda said, “Same.”  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And the truth is complete! Last one, for everyone. What instrument would you want to learn to play? For those of you who already know an instrument, pick another one.”  

Lois said, “I already know how to play the piano, but I’d like to learn how to play the harp.”  

Meg said, “I’m pretty good at the saxophone, but I never really took any lessons or officially learned how to play it, so I’d say that.”  

Bonnie said, “Spanish guitar.”  

Donna said, “I’m already an expert at the recorder, but I’d like to learn the flute.”  

Roberta said, “The keyboard.”  

Francine said, “The guitar.”  

Hayley said, “The mandala.”  

Marge said, “The saxophone, so Lisa and I could play together.”  

Lisa said, “I’m already good at the saxophone, but I want to learn the tuba.”  

Leela said, “The holophoner.”  

Amy said, “Same.”  

LaBarbara said, “The bassoon.”  

Beth said, “The electric guitar.”  

Linda said, “The saxophone, so I can play jazz!”  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And the truths are complete! Next up are the dares! The first is from a reader for Leela. You get to beat up Zapp Brannigan until he’s crying for his mother.”  

Leela grinned broadly and punched her palm. “Bring it on,” she said.  

Zapp Brannigan fell out of a portal. He looked all around and smirked. “Well, hello, ladies. I suppose it’s a good thing I answered that letter,” she said.  

“Go get him, Leela!” Indigo said.  

Leela growled and tackled Zapp. She beat him mercilessly, punching him in the face and kicking him in the sides. He screamed and cried on the ground. She delivered a pile driver into his stomach or back several times. Bruises rose up on his skin, his lip split, and one of his eyes blackened.  

“Uncle! Uncle!” Zapp said.  

Leela took a step back and kicked Zapp square in the crotch. He wheezed and cross his eyes. He sobbed as she picked him up by the ankle and slammed him into the ground. She picked up a chair and broke it over his head.  

Zapp wailed. “Mommy! Mommy!” he said.  

A ding went through the room. Zapp fell through a portal. “And that does it!” Zapp Brannigan has cried for his mother, so the dare is over. How was it, Leela?” Indigo said.  

Leela had a broad grin on her face. “It was the best part of this story so far,” she said.  

Indigo read off of their screen. “Glad you think so. Now it’s time for the next dare! This next dare is from the same reader. Three of you are going through a haunted house set up by the rest!” they said.  

“Who’s doing it?” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “For that, I’m actually going to repurpose the Wheels of Sex!”  

The Wheels of Sex appeared on the wall. All of them had the character’s faces on them. One after another, they all started spinning. Everyone watched them as they lit up and clicked. The first wheel landed on Lois’ face. The second landed on Francine’s. The third landed on Beth’s.  

“Crap,” Beth said.  

The Wheels disappeared. Indigo said, “It looks like Lois, Francine, and Beth are going through the haunted house! Everyone else will set it up! Everyone but Lois, Francine, and Beth, go nuts!”  

Blindfolds appeared on Lois, Francine, and Beth’s faces. A mountain of building materials and props fell out of a portal. The room lengthened to twice its original length.   

All of the characters aside from Lois, Francine, and Beth grabbed some tools and materials. Over the course of a few hours, they built a haunted house that wound across the new length of the room. It was shabby and cheesy.  

Indigo said, “Well… That’s not great.”  

Meg crossed her arms. “You want to try and make a better one?” she said.  

“I did, but I decided to go in a different direction this time around,” Indigo said.  

“What?” Amy said.  

Indigo said, "All of you are in the haunted house, so go on in and take your places!”  

All of them went into the haunted house and found a room or a spot to hide. “Are we going in now?” Beth said.  

"Yes!” Indigo said.  

Lois’, Francine’s, and Beth’s blindfolds all disappeared. They went to the entrance of the house. The door creaked open slowly. On the other side was a dimly-lit hallway with paper Halloween decorations on the walls. They exchanged looks before entering.  

The three of them walked down the hallway slowly. Pre-recorded shrieks and screams came from deeper in the house. They stayed close together as they walked. It was only a minute before they reached the first room. It was designed to look like a bedroom in a mental hospital. Linda was lying motionless on the bed. She wore a medical gown and had white face paint on.  

“What is this?” Beth said.  

Linda sat up in the bed. She screamed loudly before slamming back onto the bed. She shook and thrashed. Wires attached to her waist pulled her up into the air. She turned her head back and forth. A tube running up the side of her head squirted green liquid out at the corner of her mouth.  

Lois, Francine, and Beth screamed. “Over there! Go for the door!” Francine said.  

The three of them ran for a door at the far end of the room. Linda stopped turning her head and fell back onto the bed. She crab-walked after the three, screaming. Beth slammed the door in her face just before she would have gotten to them.  

All three of them panted. “Holy fuck that was close,” Beth said.  

“What the hell was that? It was cheesy but scary at the same time,” Lois said.  

Francine said, “This is a haunted house. That pretty much sums it up, I guess.”  

Beth said, “Let’s just try and get through this.”  

They walked down the hallway again, keeping their breathing even. There was another door at the other end. None of them moved to open it for a few moments. Beth shakily turned the knob.  

On the other side of the door was a room designed to look like a forest. Fake trees and shrubbery surrounded them. Rough green carpet covered the floor. “What?” Lois said.  

They took a few steps forward. The fake greenery around them shook. The three of them looked all around. Recorded snarls and growls echoed through the room. They saw a shadow to their right.  

“Let’s get the fuck out of here!” Francine said.  

They all ran for the door at the far side of the room. Hayley, wearing a werewolf costume, a tail belt, and a wolf ear headband, chased them across the room. She stayed hot on their heels as they sprinted for their lives.  

Hayley closed the distance between them rapidly. She pounced on Lois and pulled her to the floor. Lois screamed and kicked at her face as she struggled to get away. Hayley yanked her leg all around.  

Francine ran over and kicked Hayley away. She pulled Lois to her feet and helped her to the exit. Hayley snarled behind them.  

Lois groaned as she sat against the wall. “Jeez, my leg,” she said.  

“Are you okay, Lois?” Beth said.  

Lois grunted and stood up. “I’m fine, it’s just bruised. Let’s keep going,” she said.  

They walked down the hallway again. Lois was limping slightly. This hallway had even more decorations than the last one. When they reached the next door, they all paused before Francine opened it.  

The third room was a room designed to look like a lakeside. There was a mural on one wall with a cabin and a lake on it. The door to the next room was the door of the cabin. They slowly walked over to it, but it was locked.  

Meg walked out of the shadows in the corner of the room. She had gray body paint on, a hockey mask on her face, and a plastic machete in her hand.  

The three screamed. Beth pointed to a door on the other end of the room. “Over there!” she said.  

Meg walked towards the three as they ran around her towards the door. Lois limped behind the other two. Silently, Meg walked towards them, somehow gaining on them as they sprinted away from her. Lois flinched when Meg hit her on the arm with her machete. “Damn it!” she said.  

Beth tried to push Meg back. She didn’t move. Beth cursed when Meg hit her in the stomach. Francine picked up a fake pocket knife on the floor and poked Meg in the neck with it. Meg stopped in place.  

“Let’s go!” Francine said.  

They all ran for the door. Meg followed them after a moment. They slammed the door on her just as she was slashing at them again.  

The three of them panted. Lois was holding her arm and Beth was holding her stomach.  

“Shit. We might not be injured, but it still hurts,” Lois said.  

Beth groaned. “Let’s just try to get through this,” she said.  

After a moment, they all walked down the hallway again. This time, Francine opened the door right away.  

On the other side was a creepy laboratory. Beakers and test tubes of smoking multicolored liquid sat on shelves. Papers were piled up haphazardly on tables. A flickering plasma ball was above a table with a lumpy white sheet on it.  

“Where’s the door?” Beth said.  

Francine pointed to the far wall. “Over there,” she said.  

They crept slowly towards the door. Before they had taken more than a few steps, the plasma ball lit up. Lights under the sheet flickered and showed someone’s outline. After a moment, it stopped.  

The sheet twitched. The person underneath sat up. It was Marge. Her beehive hairdo was dyed black with white stripes going up the sides. Her skin was painted green with black stitches. She stood up stiffly and looked to Lois, Francine, and Beth. She shouted and stood up, stiffly walking towards them with her arms outstretched.  

They all screamed and bolted for the door. Marge ran after them. She grabbed Francine by the arm. Marge shook her roughly until Lois pulled her away. They all ran to the door and shut it on Marge.  

Francine hissed. “My arm hurts,” she said.  

Beth looked over her arm. “It’s fine, just bruised. Come on, let’s keep going,” she said.  

They walked down the hall again. It had fake cobwebs in the corners. Pre-recorded sounds of floorboards creaking came from underneath the floor.  

When they went through the next door, they found a room made to look like a sand-filled Egyptian tomb on the other side. A cardboard sarcophagus sat in the middle of the room and fake gold coins were piled in the corners. Hieroglyphs were painted on the walls. Fake scarab beetles rattled on the floor.  

Beth pointed to the far wall of the tomb. “There’s the door,” she said.  

The lid of the sarcophagus slid sideways. It fell to the ground and a wrapped hand clutched the edge. LaBarbara, wrapped in white gauze, climbed out. She groaned as she looked to the three.  

“Run!” Francine said.  

They all ran for the door. LaBarbara shambled after them. Her gauze dragged on the ground as she moved to cut the three of them off from the door. Beth smacked right into her. LaBarbara grabbed her upper arms and started dragging her to the sarcophagus. Beth struggled to get away from her.  

Lois grabbed a gold jug and hit LaBarbara in the head with it until she let go of Beth. They all ran to the door.  

They panted in the hallway. Lois said, “Are you okay, Beth?”  

Beth nodded. “Yeah, I think so. Shit, that was close,” she said.  

“Come on, we need to keep moving,” Francine said.  

They all set off down the hallway again. Fake cobwebs were in the corners and on the walls now. Pre-recorded skittering was coming from behind the walls.  

On the other side of the next door was a room made to look like graveyard. Foam headstones were in rows all around. A paved path wound around them. Mist from a fog machine in the corner filled the air. They couldn’t see the edges of the room.  

“What do you think this one is going to be?” Lois said.  

“I don’t want to stick around and find out. Let’s just find the door,” Beth said.  

The three of them walked down the path. Their eyes were constantly looking from one headstone to the next. They were careful not to step off of the path.  

After a minute, they came to a headstone standing alone. A fake tree stood behind it. After exchanging looks, they went up to it. The name on it read Bonnie Swanson.  

A hatch opened in front of the gravestone. A hand painted green came out of it and grabbed Lois’ ankle. They all screamed. Bonnie came out of the hatch. She was painted green, with exposed bones and part of her brain painted on.  

Lois kicked at Bonnie’s face, but she didn’t react. Bonnie pretended to bite Lois’ ankle. Green paint spread over Lois’ skin.  

Lois took a few steps back, groaning. Bonnie climbed out of the ground. Beth and Francine backed away from them as the green spread up Lois’ body. When it reached her head, she relaxed and groaned.  

Bonnie and Lois stumbled towards Beth and Francine. The two ran away down the path from them. The fake zombies kept pace with them as they tried to get away.  

“Look! The door!” Francine said.  

The door was at the end of the path. Lois lunged forward and grabbed Beth’s arm. Francine kicked her away and they slammed the door shut on them.  

Francine and Beth panted. “What happened to Lois?” Francine said.  

Beth said, “Bonnie was supposed to be a zombie, and if you get bitten by a zombie, you become one. Let’s just keep moving.”  

They walked down the hallway. The cobwebs were bigger now and hairline cracks were painted across the walls. The next door was painted to look filthy.  

On the other side of the door was a room made to look like a swamp. Fake mangrove trees were all around them. The floor was covered in mottled brown and green carpet. Recordings of splashes came from all around them. A humidifier in the corner of the room made the room muggy.  

“Let’s try and make this one quick,” Beth said.  

They walked through the room. Their shoes sank into the carpet. Their hair became frizzy from the humidity.  

A silhouette peaked out from behind a tree. Francine stepped back. “What the hell is that?” she said.  

“Let’s try not to find out,” Beth said.  

They hurried across the room. Lisa, with bright green paint all over her body and wearing a lake monster mask, ran after them. She caught up with them in seconds and grabbed Francine by the shoulders.  

Beth kicked Lisa in the face, but she didn’t react. Lisa shook Francine’s shoulders. Beth poked Lisa in the eye. She screamed and stumbled back.  

“Run!” Francine said.  

They ran across the room as fast as they could. Lisa growled and followed them. She kept up with them easily. “The exit’s right there!” Beth said.  

A door was in the middle of a painting of a mangrove tree. They reached it and slammed it in Lisa’s face just as she pounced at them.  

Francine and Beth panted in the hallway. “Wow. That one was bad,” Francine said.  

Beth nodded. “Yeah. Come on, let’s go,” she said.  

They walked down the hallway again. Bigger cracks were painted on the walls. They were painted to look like pieces were missing. Red eyes were painted in the cracks.  

The next room was a maze of fake copper pipes that vented steam every few seconds. A metal walkway was painted on the floor. Creepy music came from speakers in the corners.  

Oh, fuck me,” Francine said.  

There was a crackling sound. Indigo laughed. “If you’re lucky, that’ll come later! Hey-oh!” they said.  

Francine and Beth gave the middle finger to the ceiling. They slowly walked down the walkway. They stopped or crouched down sometimes to avoid jets of steam. Clanking sounds came from the speakers. Scraping and footsteps came from somewhere in the room.  

When they turned a corner, Donna was standing in the middle of the walkway. Her skin was painted to look like it burned. She wore a fedora and a brown-and-red striped sweater. A glove with long plastic blades on the fingers was on her right hand.  

Donna grinned widely. She ran towards Francine and Beth. They screamed and backpedaled. They ran back down the walkway as Donna chased them. The three of them each ran as fast as they could.  

Francine looked behind her. Donna wasn’t following them anymore. “She’s gone!” she said.  

When she looked back, Donna was in front of them now. She ran her plastic knives up Francine’s front. She fell onto her back. Red lines of paint were going up her front.  

Beth ran away. Donna laughed as she chased her through the maze of pipes. The two both ran, turning corners and doubling back when Donna suddenly appeared in front of Beth. After a minute, Beth saw the door. She picked up speed, sprinting away from Donna. She reached the door and flung it open. She slammed it shut on Donna just as she scored her claws across it.  

Beth slid down the wall. She panted heavily and tried to catch her breath. “Fuck. Fuck, I’m the last one. Just have to keep going. It’ll be over soon,” she said.  

Beth stood up and walked down the hallway. The painted cracks were bigger and the recorded sounds were creepier.  

The next room looked like the foyer of a Gothic manor. A black cardboard coffin was in the middle of the room. Beth looked around and saw the exit door on the other side of the room. She swallowed and crept towards it, trying not to make any noise.  

When Beth reached the middle of the room, the coffin opened. Amy, wearing a floor-length blood red dress with a plunging neckline and a spiked hem, came out of it. She had fake vampire teeth in her mouth.  

Beth ran for the door. Amy followed her. She hissed. She cut off Beth and lunged for her neck. She scraped her fake fangs against her skin, but missed. Beth punched her in the face and ran around her.  

Amy ran at Beth. A fake bat on a wire flew into Beth’s hair. Beth ran her hands all through her hair. She yanked the bat off of the wire and kicked it through the air before running through the door.  

Beth groaned. “Almost done. Two more,” she said.  

Beth walked down the hallway again. It was dusty and there were more painted gaps than wall now. Silhouettes were painted on them.  

The next door was a dark living room. The exit door was the one that would normally lead to the kitchen. Beth looked around and ran for it.  

Roberta dropped from the ceiling. She had an orange wig and red paint on her face that made it look like it was stitched together. She was wearing overalls and a white-and-red striped shirt. She was carrying a plastic knife.  

Roberta laughed maniacally as she hit Beth on the cheek with her knife. Beth backed away as Roberta swung her plastic knife at her.  

Beth backed into the couch. Roberta held the knife overhand to stab down at her. Beth moved to the side and let it hit the couch. She ran for the door again.  

Roberta threw her knife at Beth. It hit her in the shoulder just before she managed to close the door.  

Beth fell to her knees, groaning. The knife disappeared. She hissed as she felt her shoulder. “That stings," she said.  

Beth walked down the hallway again. The walls were painted to look like the beams were exposed. Cardboard cutouts jumped out of her through slits she walked down the hall. Fake zombie Lois and fake dead Francine were in cages suspended from the ceiling at the end.  

Beth left the hall and entered the last room, a suburban street. Wooden cutouts of houses and streetlights were on either side of the sidewalks. She took a deep breath and walked down the street. “Last one. This is the last one,” she said.  

As Beth walked, she saw a figure standing in the middle of the street. When she got close enough, she could see that it was Leela. She was wearing a white mask and a blue jumpsuit, and holding a plastic knife. She raised the knife and walked towards Beth steadily.  

Beth frowned. She feinted left before running to the right, trying to dodge Leela. It didn’t work. Leela hit Beth across the stomach with her knife. Beth stumbled back and grunted. She ran as fast as she could towards the door, but Leela was one step behind her.  

The door got closer and closer. Beth panted. Sweat dripped down her face. She reached out a hand, but Leela hit her on the back with her knife and sent her to the ground. She hit Beth in the stomach with the plastic knife.  

Beth grit her teeth. She grabbed the knife and yanked it out of Leela’s hand before throwing it away. She stood up and pushed Leela before bolting for the door again.  

Leela caught Beth’s hand just as she would have gone through the door. Beth struggled to get away from her as she jabbed her fingers into her side. Beth punched Leela in the nose. Leela tried to poke Beth in the neck, but she ducked. Beth grabbed Leela’s hand again and poked her in the eye. Leela let go of Beth’s hand and she ran through the door.  

On the other side of the door was the normal main room. A ding filled the room. “And Beth just barely survives! The dare is complete!” Indigo said.  

Everyone but Beth dropped through portals. The room shrunk and the haunted house disappeared.  

“You have anything else you want to throw at us?” Meg said.  

Indigo said, “I’m glad you asked, Meg, because I do! We have two more dares from readers, but since we got more than three, that’s all I’ll do. And then we have a special surprise! For the dare, everyone has to wear slutty costumes and have a Springfield-style adult Halloween party!”  

Marge groaned. “Those parties always get out of control,” she said.  

Lisa said, “I’ve never been to one of those before. I wonder what it’s like.”  

Indigo flipped a switch on their console. “So do I. It was only featured briefly in one episode of The Simpsons, and even then, it was just a song. It was light on details. All of you are going to get drunk, dance in slutty costumes, and party hard!” they said.  

All the lights turned out. When they came back on, the room had been reformed into the streets of Springfield. All the characters were wearing costumes. Meg was wearing her slutty cat costume from Halloween on Spooner Street, Lois was wearing her Mystique costume from 8 Simple Rules for Buying My Teenage Daughter, Bonnie was wearing her stripper outfit from Internal Affairs, Donna was wearing her hooker outfit from Escape From Goochland, Roberta wore her pink slutty costume from It’s The Great Pancake Cleveland Brown Jr., Hayley wore her blonde outfit from Blonde Ambition, Francine wore the slutty judge outfit she would have worn in Best Little Horror House on Langley Falls, Marge wore her Mayan outfit from Simpsons Tapped Out, Lisa wore a slutty version of her Queen Helvetica costume from Simpsons Tapped Out, Leela wore her Butterfly Derby outfit from The Butterjunk Effect, Amy wore nothing but green body paint and an alien antenna headband, LaBarbara wore her slutty Planet Express uniform from Neutopia, Beth wore the slutty jean shorts and halter top from The Rickchurian Mortydate, and Linda wore a slutty version of her mermaid outfit from Full Bars.  

Indigo said, “Okay, everyone, party time!”  

Bottles of booze appeared in everyone’s hands and in bushes and on tables in the street. They all looked to each other and shrugged before opening the bottles.  

Over the next eight hours, all of them drank heavily, danced, played music from boom boxes that sat in the street, and got into trouble. They spray painted buildings and cars, climbed streetlights and used them as stripper poles, and broke windows. Pairs or trios of them ducked into secluded spots to make out or finger each other. After a long night of craziness, they passed out.  

All of them came to with groans and sounds of pain. Their costumes were askew or missing. They had writing in marker on their bodies. All of their eyes were bloodshot.  

“Holy fuck, my head is killing me,” Lisa said.  

Marge groaned. “If you remember one thing from this story, let it be that feeling, Lisa. Never drink,” she said.  

Indigo said, “How’s everyone feeling?”  

They all gave them the middle finger. “How do you think?” Beth said.  

Indigo chuckled. They flipped a switch. “Yeah, okay,” they said.  

The room and everyone’s clothes went back to normal. Their eyes cleared up and they sighed in relief. All of them stood up slowly.  

“That was wild,” Meg said.  

“Remind me to go to Springfield next Halloween,” Lois said.  

“Is everyone ready for the special surprise?” Indigo said.  

“What is it?” Donna said.  

Indigo pulled a lever on their console. “You might not have heard of it, but our readers most definitely will have! It was the newest indie game that’d been sweeping the internet! It’s Among Us! As a bonus normal/sexy dare, you’ll all play a real-life game of Among Us,” they said.  

The entire room turned into the Skeld map from Among Us. They were in the Admin room. All of their clothes turned into skimpy bikinis. Lois’ was light blue, Meg’s was magenta, Bonnie’s was purple, Donna’s was dark blue, Roberta’s was light green, Francine’s was yellow, Hayley’s was gray, Marge’s was dark blue, Lisa’s was orange, Leela’s was white, Amy’s was pink, LaBarbara’s was dark green, Beth’s was brown, and Linda’s was tan.  

Indigo said, “The rules go like this. There are usually up to ten players, but in our case, we’ll have fourteen. There are two kinds of players, Imposters and Crewmates. The Crewmates have tasks, which are little mini games. If the Crewmates finish all the tasks, they win. In order for the Imposters to win, they have to kill all the Crewmates. In order to kill them, they have to wait for their kill button to cool off after the start of the game and after each kill. But they have to do it without being discovered, because every time an Imposter kills a Crewmate, they leave behind a body. The Crewmates can report those bodies and call everyone in for a vote. During that vote, you can vote to kill off one of the players, but the vote won’t succeed unless you have a majority. A player also has one Emergency Meeting per round, that they can use to force a vote without a body. The players can’t talk to each other outside of votes. If you vote off all the Imposters, the Crewmates will win whether or not they’ve finished all the tasks. There’s an option for you to be able to tell whether or not someone was an Imposter when you vote them off. That will be turned off. In order for the Imposters to win, they need to kill enough Crewmates so that there’s an equal number of Crewmates and Imposters, or sabotage a part of the map successfully. The Imposters can also use vents to hop to other vents and travel across the map without the Crewmates seeing. The tasks are not visible to other players, so they can be faked. But since this is my story, all the tasks will be sexual!”  

“Will this count as a sex dare?” Linda said.  

Indigo said, “Nope. It’s a bonus regular dare! We’ve still got three sex dares coming up. Now, all of you, you’ve got some tasks to do!”  

HUDs appeared in all of their vision, showing their list of tasks, report, interact, and map buttons, and the task bar.  

“But wait, which of us are the Imposters?” Bonnie said.  

Indigo said, “The whole point of the game is to not know. All I will say is that there’s three of them. Now play!”  

All of them paused for a few moments. They all left Admin and went their separate ways.  

Meg went to the Cafeteria. When she opened her map, she saw where all of her tasks were. One was right by a table. She went over to it. A panel popped open to reveal a tangle of wires with nipple clamps on the ends.  

Meg took two wires of the same color and clamped them onto her nipples over her bikini. She bit her lip and moaned as a small electric current ran through them. After a second, they popped off and fused together. She did it three more times before the panel closed.  

The map showed that the next closest task was in Storage. Meg went down up to the trash chute. She passed Roberta and Bonnie on the way.  When she opened it, there was a vibrator inside, already lubricated. Meg took it out and pulled her bikini bottom to the side. She moaned as she penetrated herself with it to the hilt. It turned on the moment it was inside of her.  

Meg leaned back against the wall. The dildo in her pussy vibrated wildly. She panted in pleasure. Her juices dripped to the floor. Her hips bucked as heat grew in her stomach. After a moment, she shuddered and moaned through an orgasm. The vibrator shut off and disappeared the moment it ended.  

A buzz went through the room. Each of the women except for Hayley suddenly found themselves sitting in chairs back in Admin. A screen on the wall showed all of their names and faces. Hayley’s was crossed out.  

Everyone started clamoring and trying to get out of their chars. An air horn went through the room. Indigo said, “You’re in a vote. Calm down and start trying to find out what happened.”  

All of them started talking at once. Beth said, “I reported! I reported the body, let me talk!”  

Everyone quieted down. “What did you see?” Roberta said.  

Beth sighed. “Okay. I found the body in O2. I… I don’t know what else I’m supposed to say,” she said.  

“Who did you see right before it, who was acting sus, stuff like that,” Indigo said.  

“Sus?” Beth said.  

“Suspicious,” Indigo said.  

Beth cleared her throat. “Okay. Um… I was in Navigation right before I found the body, and Linda was there too. She was just standing there,” she said.  

Indigo said, “Again, you can’t see when other Crewmates are doing tasks. Linda might have been faking, but you have no way to be sure.”  

“Right. Uh, before that, I saw Francine going down from Cafeteria,” Beth said.  

“What? Hayley’s my daughter! I wouldn’t kill her!” Francine said.  

Everyone started talking over each other. Lois said, “Can I just say one thing?”  

They all stopped talking. “What?” Leela said.  

Lois pointed to Meg. “It was Meg,” she said.  

“What?” Meg said.  

“Why do you think it’s Meg?” Bonnie said.  

“I just know. It’s her, I’m voting now,” Lois said.  

Lois pressed the vote button on the table. An I Voted sticker appeared next to her face on the screen.  

“What the hell, Mom?” Meg said.  

“Shut up, Imposter!” Lois said.  

“I appreciate the comic relief, everyone, but you’re on a time limit,” Indigo said.  

The countdown on the screen was at thirty and going down.  

“Okay, okay, so Linda, where were you and what were you doing?” Amy said.  

“We already know who it is, it’s Meg,” Lois said.  

“It wasn’t me! I was in Storage, using a vibrator!” Meg said.  

“Can confirm, I saw her,” Donna said.  

“We’re running out of time. Linda?” Beth said.  

“I was in Medbay,” Linda said.  

“Five seconds,” Francine said.  

“All right, let’s just skip. It’s too early to vote someone off,” Lisa said.  

They all skipped. Lois’ face appeared beside Meg’s and all the others appeared under the Skip list. The chairs disappeared. All of them left Admin again.  

Marge went down into Storage, then into Shields. A task in the corner required her to take sexy pictures of various parts of her body. A red light blinked and a camera lens zoomed in on her. She crouched on her knees, stuck her chest out, and stuck her tongue out slightly with a sultry look on her face. The camera flashed. She turned around and crouched on the balls of her feet with her bikini pulled to the side. She pulled her cheeks apart to expose her tight anus. The camera flashed again.  

Marge stood up and pulled her top down. She held up her plump breasts. The camera flashed again. She sat down and leaned back with her bottom down and two fingers in her pussy. The camera flashed again and the task was completed.  

Marge fixed her clothes and went up to the big console in Weapons. The task there required her to striptease on camera. A red light turned on on the console and a video feed of her showed.  

Marge tapped her feet slightly. She stretched languidly to a beat in her head as she swayed her body. She bent down, straightened back up, and turned in place slowly. She played with the strings of her bikini, pulling them away but not fully exposing herself. Marge danced and teased with her bikini for a few minutes before the camera shut off and the task was completed.  

Marge sighed and went to Cafeteria. There was half of a body with a yellow bikini bottom on the ground. She gasped and immediately hit the report button on her HUD.  

All of the women were brought back to Admin. In addition to Hayley, Francine and Lisa were dead. Everyone started talking at once.  

Marge said, “Let me talk! I’m the one who reported!”  

All of them quieted down. “What happened, Marge?” Beth said.  

Marge sighed. “Okay. I found Francine in Cafeteria. No one else was there. I came from Weapons and didn’t pass anyone,” she said.  

“I saw LaBarbara going into Cafeteria just a second ago,” Leela said.  

“LaBarbara? Do you want to explain that?” Bonnie said.  

Lois voted for Meg. “It was Meg,” she said.  

“Mom, what the hell? It’s not me!” Meg said.  

Lois said, “It’s Meg, it’s one-hundred percent Meg.”  

“Lois, we actually have a lead. Now, LaBarbara, where were you?” Donna said.  

LaBarbara said, “I was down in Medbay. Roberta, you saw me there.”  

“Yeah, you were in Medbay when I went there, but I never saw you go in,” Roberta said.  

“Did anyone see LaBarbara go into Medbay?” Marge said.  

Everyone answered in the negative. “That’s super sus,” Linda said.  

Amy voted for LaBarbara. “I think it’s LaBarbara. I’m voting for her,” she said.  

Everyone agreed with Amy. They all voted for LaBarbara. LaBarbara skipped. The vote ended. LaBarbara dropped through a portal. They could all see her floating through space through a window. They all left Admin.  

Linda went to Medbay and stood on the platform. A metallic tentacle shot out of it and pulled her bikini bottom to the side. She moaned as it penetrated her vagina. The metal tentacle pumped into her wildly. Linda’s eyes rolled. Her legs trembled. The tentacle glowed green as it fucked her. Her measurements showed up on a nearby screen. When they finished, she bit her lip and cried out in orgasm. The tentacle retracted and the task was completed.  

Linda took a moment to recover before going to Upper Engine. Another task was in the corner. She went over to the spot it showed. A metallic cock sprouted out of the engine. The task said to suck it. She licked her lips.  

Linda dropped to her knees and wrapped her mouth around the head of the fake penis. She licked it for a few minutes before sliding her lips down the shaft. She bobbed her head on the metal cock. Saliva dripped onto her breasts as she sucked. She paused before taking it into her throat, her lips hitting the base with every stroke of her head. It throbbed as she continued to suck. After a moment, it pulsed and shot cum directly down her throat. She held herself in place as it ejaculated into her stomach until it was spent.  

Linda carefully pulled herself off without letting any cum escape her mouth. She swallowed and licked her lips.  

A buzz went through the room. Everyone was transported back to Admin again. Amy was dead. Lois had reported it. She voted for Meg. “It was Meg. I saw her, she killed Amy right in front of me. I’m voting for her,” she said.  

Meg said, “It was not me! Leela and I have been together since the last vote!”  

“It’s true, she never left my sight,” Leela said.  

“You think she’s lying?” Linda said.  

Meg voted for Lois. “She’s definitely lying! You know what, I bet it’s a self-report. I’m voting for her,” she said.  

Beth voted for Meg. “You’re just voting for her right off the bat? That’s super sus,” she said.  

“She voted for me in the first two seconds!” Meg said.  

Linda voted for Beth. “Yeah, Beth, your vote was sus. I’m voting for you,” she said.  

Everyone voted. When it was over, Beth had five votes, Meg had two, and Lois had two. “What the fuck?” Beth said.  

Beth fell through a portal and drifted through space outside of the window.  

Everyone left Admin. Leela went to Electrical. A two-part task was up in the corner. Two metal cocks, one with a lit-up yellow bar along the shaft and the other with a dim bar, were sticking straight up. Leela took one in each hand and stroked them gently. The dim shaft’s bar lit up at the base and slowly filled up as she jerked them both. The bar went up until it was full. Both dildos pulsed and shot fake cum all over Leela’s hands. She took a quick detour to Medbay to do it again before going to Storage.  

There was another two-part task in Storage. A dildo hooked up to a tank full of cum was sticking up on a box. Leela pulled aside her bikini bottom and moaned as she sank down on it to the base. Immediately, it pulsed and shot cum inside of her. She bit her lip and shuddered as it filled her with hot semen. Her taut stomach softened and inflated with the cum filling her body until she looked like she was nine months pregnant.  

Leela rose up off the dildo. She kept one hand over her pussy to prevent the cum from flowing out. She waddled out to Communications and sighed as she let the cum out of her body into a dish in the corner. Her stomach shrunk until it had returned to its normal state. After a moment, she went back to Storage to do it again.  

There was a splat sound. Leela’s legs were suddenly gone. The lower half of her body fell to the floor. A moment later, Donna rounded the corner and came across the body. She immediately hit the report button.  

All of the women were transported to Admin. Lois voted for Meg. “It’s Meg, we need to vote her off,” she said.  

“Stop doing that!” Meg said.  

Donna said, “Both of you shut up. Bonnie, do you want to explain why you just came out of Communications, where I found the body?”  

“I just got there. The killer must have vented out,” Bonnie said.  

“There are no vents in Communications,” Meg said.  

“See, Meg knows where all the vents are. Vote her out,” Lois said.  

“Even if there was a vent, why didn’t you report the body?” Donna said.  

“I didn’t see it,” Bonnie said.  

Linda voted for Bonnie. “Oh, bullshit,” she said.  

Bonnie voted for Meg. Everyone voted for Bonnie and she was ejected.  

All of the women left Admin. Roberta went over to Lower Engine. A task near the giant tank had a pink silicone vagina on the wall that she needed to eat out. She dropped to her knees and leaned in to kiss and lick the outer lips. They moistened as she parted the folds and dug her tongue as deep as she could inside. She licked and sucked on the fake pussy until it pulsed around her tongue and leaked a stream of juices down Roberta’s front. The task finished.  

Roberta went down to Weapons. On the way there, an alarm blared and red light flashed all over the map. Her task list said that the oxygen would fail in one minute. She walked towards it, but it stopped when she was halfway there. She shrugged and went to Weapons.  

A task in the top said that Roberta had to scissor a set of metallic legs with a pink silicone pussy. Roberta got her bikini out of the way and positioned herself between the fake legs. She moaned as the silicone lower lips touched her own vagina. She rocked her hips, grinding against it and feeling both of their juices run. Another alarm went off, but she didn’t stop. Roberta kept fucking the metal legs eagerly. Pleasure filled her body. She didn’t even notice the alarm shutting off. After a minute, she moaned and came along with the rubber pussy. The task completed immediately after.  

Roberta stood up and fixed her bikini. She walked on shaky legs to Admin, where her next task was. Before she could do her task, a buzz went through the room. She, Meg, and Lois fell through portals into their seats. Everyone else was dead.  

Lois voted for Meg. “It was Meg! She’s been sabotaging the oxygen to lure people to O2 and then killing them! I’m voting now!” she said.  

Meg voted for Lois. “Roberta, it’s not me, it’s her! She was the one sabotaging! I’m voting for her,” she said.  

Lois and Meg both argued back and forth for a few seconds. “Quiet!” Roberta said.  

Meg and Lois stopped talking. “What?” Lois said.  

Roberta said, “Lois, you’ve been accusing Meg all game. You got any proof?”  

“Yeah, the big pile of bodies in O2,” Lois said.  

“I’ve been in Reactor doing tasks since the last vote!” Meg said.  

Roberta said, “Yeah, I went down to Lower Engine after the vote, and I saw her in Reactor on my way back. And Lois, when I was leaving Weapons, I passed by you near O2.”  

“See! She’s the Imposter!” Meg said.  

Lois said, “Are you seriously going to believe her over me?”  

Roberta voted for Lois. “Yes. Especially since you haven’t voted for anyone besides her the whole game,” she said.  

Lois fell through a portal. The screen read Victory with all the Crewmates below it. Lois, Bonnie, and LaBarbara were the imposters. Roberta and Meg cheered and high-fived.  

Indigo said, “And the bonus is complete!”  

A ding went through the room. It returned to normal, all the killed and ejected characters reappeared, and Roberta and Meg’s clothes returned. “I think that went well. Any thoughts?” Indigo said.  

Beth crossed her arms. “I got screwed back there! That vote was bullshit,” she said.  

“Sorry, you were sus,” Linda said.  

Meg said, “Mom, what the hell was up with you constantly saying I was the Impostor?”  

“Shut up, Meg!” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “I think that’s enough. It’s time for the sex dares!”  

Hayley said, “Who’s going to be in these ones? Can the rest of us maybe go to bed?”  

“No! We have two dares submitted by readers and then one spin on the Wheels of Sex! Linda, you’re up first!” Indigo said.  

The door to the Lemon Room appeared in the wall. Linda went through it. Disembodied screens all around the main room showed the inside. It looked like the Springfield police station.  

“What am I doing here?” Linda said.  

Indigo said, “The dare was for you to seduce the Springfield chief of police, Chief Wiggum, and for him to cover you at the end. I’m assuming that covering you means covering in semen. I’ll see what I can do about that. Anyway, time to get Wiggum here! For the sake of the dare, he won’t know he’s in a fan fiction.”  

Linda’s clothes transformed into a skimpy tube top and microskirt with fishnet stockings, high heels, and prominent makeup. Wiggum dropped through a portal. He grabbed Linda’s hand and pulled her over to the cell.  

“All right, lady, in the cell you go. Prostitution is a crime on Halloween just like every other day of the year,” Wiggum said.  

Linda frowned as Wiggum put her in the cell and locked the door. “I told you already, I’m not a prostitute! It’s a costume!” she said.  

Wiggum chuckled. He sat at his desk and got a pen and some forms out. “Yeah, and I’m Duff Man. Now just sit tight while I get the paperwork filled out,” he said.  

Linda grabbed the bars of the cell. She stood there for a moment before smirking. She stretched slowly, stretching her arms up as high as she could. Wiggum’s eyes flickered over to her before returning to his work. Linda turned around and bent over. She touched her toes and sighed.  

Wiggum frowned. “I know what you’re doing and you need to stop it,” he said.  

Linda had a sultry smile on her face. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I’m just stretching,” she said.  

Linda clasped her hands behind her back and thrust her chest out. She took a deep breath. Wiggum frowned deeper. Linda grabbed one ankle and raised it above her head, sighing deeply.  

Wiggum growled and pushed away from his desk. He had a tent in his pants. “Just stop it already!” he said.  

Linda said, “Well, if you want me to stop, maybe you ought to come over here and make me.”  

Wiggum walked over to the cell. “Maybe I will,” he said.  

Linda smirked. “And after you make me stop, I’m free to go?” she said.  

“Fine. Now face the wall,” Wiggum said.  

Linda turned her back on Wiggum. He took a pair of handcuffs off of his belt and grabbed her wrists through the bars. He locked her wrists together behind her back with the chain of the handcuffs securing her to the bar.  

“Hey! What are you doing?” Linda said.  

Wiggum pulled down his pants and took out his hard six-inch cock. “Quiet, convict!” he said.  

Wiggum yanked Linda’s skirt up and her thong down, exposing her wet pussy. He held her hip through the bars as he lined himself up with her entrance.  

Linda moaned when Wiggum penetrated her. He thrust inside of her suddenly, bottoming out right away. He pulled out and thrust back in just as quickly. His hips slammed into hers and the bars of the cell as he fucked her rapidly.  

Linda moaned as Wiggum pumped into her. She bit her lip as a particularly hard thrust shoved her forward. “You know, if you wanted to get rough, you could’ve just said so,” she said.   

Wiggum didn’t response as he used her pussy for his pleasure. His fingernails left crescent marks on her hips. He eagerly pounded into her, his cock plunging into her wet tight hole repeatedly. Her breath deepened and her cheeks turned red. Wiggum fucked her as hard as he could, driving himself into her pussy with enough force to rattle the bars.  

Linda shuddered and moaned. She moved her hips back with Wiggum’s, thrusting back into him as he pounded into her vigorously. “Oh yeah, officer. You like that? You like my pussy? You like this pussy?” she said.  

Wiggum grunted. He gave a powerful thrust into Linda. “You mean this pussy? This dirty pussy that’s probably had about fifty men in it tonight? How much do you charge for this hooker pussy?” he said.  

Linda frowned. “I don’t charge anything! I told you, I’m not a hooker!” she said.  

Wiggum scoffed. “Yeah, right,” he said.  

Linda’s eyes closed. She moaned as Wiggum fucked her harshly. Her hands grabbed the bar she was cuffed to. She drove her hips back into him. The two of them fucked each other as hard as they could. They thrust as Linda’s pussy squeezed around Wiggum’s cock.  

Wiggum groaned. His hands gripped Linda’s hips tightly. His cock twitched wildly. He gave a few more deep thrusts into her before pulling out. He shot hot cum onto her ass and across her back, painting her skin with white cum. Linda’s eyes crossed as her vagina squeezed around nothing. Pleasure filled her body.  

They both shuddered in orgasm for a minute before relaxing. Linda and Wiggum panted as afterglow filled their bodies. Linda’s pussy dripped onto the floor and Wiggum’s cum ran down her back and down her butt cheeks. “So, am I free to go?” Linda said.  

Wiggum sighed. “Yeah, sure,” he said.  

A ding went through the room. Wiggum fell through a portal. “And the dare is complete! Linda, you know what to do,” Indigo said.  

Linda’s handcuffs came undone and the cell door opened. She rubbed her wrists for a minute before leaving the Lemon Room. Her clothes went back to normal and the cum disappeared from her skin as she passed through the doorway.  

“What’s next? You said that people submitted two dares, right?” Hayley said.  

Indigo said, “That’s right! And then we have a spin on the Wheels of Sex! But first for the second submitted dare. The reader wanted Leela, Amy, and LaBarbara to have vanilla sex with three female robots from your show, Angleyne of Bendless Love, Monique of All My Circuits, and Jezebel of Forty Percent Leadbelly. But since this is Halloween, it’s going to be spooky!”  

“And how exactly is it going to be spooky?” Amy said.  

Indigo said, “You’ll see. For now, enter the Lemon Room, please.”  

Amy, Leela, and LaBarbara walked into the Lemon Room. The inside was a huge abandoned factory with cobwebs in the corners. There was derelict machinery and half-built robots all around. There were three paths leading out of the room they were in.  

“What is going on here?” Leela said.  

“You’ll see. Let the dare begin!” Indigo said.  

Flashlights appeared in Leela’s, Amy’s, and LaBarbara’s hands. “This is the place,” Amy said.  

Amy blinked and shook her head. “This is where people have been hearing all those strange noises?” Leela said.  

Leela shook her head. LaBarbara said, “We should split up and take a look around to see if we can find out what’s goin’ on here.”  

LaBarbara tapped her palm against her face. “Why are we all talking weird?” Amy said.  

Indigo said, “I’m giving you lines.”  

“You’re putting lines directly into our mouths right now? That’s creepy,” Leela said.  

“Would you rather have scripts like in the rape fantasy last chapter?” Indigo said.  

“No,” Leela, Amy, and LaBarbara said.  

“Then stop complaining,” Indigo said.  

Amy said, “Fine.”  

Leela said, “I guess so.”  

“Good idea, LaBarbara. I’ll take the left hallway, Leela, you take the middle, and LaBarbara, you take the right. If we find anything, we’ll shout,” Amy said.  

Each of them went down their hallway.  

Amy walked down her hallway slowly. Her flashlight beam was going all across the walls and floor. She kept a close eye out for anything that could be making loud noise or disturbing any machinery.  

After a few minutes of walking, Amy came into a storage room. Robot parts were scattered around and something was covered with a tarp in one corner. She hummed to herself. “Could something in here be causing the noises?” she said.  

Amy went around inspecting everything and checking to see if anything was working. Eventually, she went up to the tarp-covered object. She pulled it off to reveal a robot woman with some damage and exposed wiring on different parts of her body. “Unit Monique active,” the robot said.  

Amy’s eyes widened. “Holy crap,” she said.  

Monique’s eyes lit up. “User detected. Would you like this unit to initiate the Yuri Love routine?” she said.  

Amy’s cheeks turned red. “Yuri Love routine? What does that mean?” she said.  

“Exactly what it sounds like,” Monique said.  

Amy bit her lip. “Um… Yes,” she said.  

Monique’s eyes flashed again. “Confirmed. Initiating Yuri Love routine,” she said.  

The metal plates covering Monique’s chest and butt retracted into her body. She had soft gray silicone breasts, an ass, and a wet pussy. Amy undressed until she was completely naked.  

Monique laid Amy on the floor and kissed her. She pressed her faceplate to Amy’s mouth. Amy kissed her back gently, moving her lips against the metal as her arms went around Monique’s waist. Monique’s hands stroked over Amy’s skin. She stimulated Amy’s erogenous zones and squeezed her breasts and ass gently.  

Amy moaned as Monique played with her body. She hugged her tight as Monique pet her all over. They kissed each other eagerly. Monique’s faceplate glowed with every sound she made. Monique positioned their legs so that her knee was pressing between Amy’s legs and Amy’s was between hers.  

Amy moaned when Monique rocked her body. The two of them humped each other’s legs gently. Synthetic and natural juices coated metal and skin. They rocked with each other slowly, kissing the whole time. They increased their pace gradually as their legs became more and more wet with their juices. They moaned as they humped each other vigorously.  

Amy moaned into Monique’s faceplate. “Oh, fuck. Yes. Yes! Keep going! Harder!” she said.  

Monique’s eyes flashed. Her hips moved even faster, almost moving Amy across the floor. “Affirmative. Increasing intensity,” she said.  

Amy’s back arched. She moaned into Monique’s faceplate and humped her leg harder. They both bucked into each other as hard as they could. They squirmed in pleasure. Their juices coated their knees and dripped to the floor.  

Amy kissed Monique’s faceplate. Her eyes were half-lidded. She was panting. “I-I’m close. I’m going to cum. I’m going to cum!” Amy said.  

Monique’s hands groped Amy’s breasts. She lowered one hand to where Amy was humping her leg and used one finger to rub Amy’s clit. “Affirmative. Initiating orgasmic finisher,” she said.   

Amy’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. She screamed into Monique’s faceplate as her vagina squeezed. Her juices dripped down Monique’s leg. Monique’s eyes glowed and her juices dripped from her pussy. Her body shuddered.  

The two of them kissed through their shared orgasm. After a moment, they relaxed and sighed. Monique’s eyes flashed and dimmed. She stood up and the plates on her body returned to normal. “Yuri Love routine completed. Shutting down,” Monique said.  

Amy panted on the floor. “Holy crap… What the hell just happened?” she said.  

Leela walked down her hallway carefully. She held her flashlight in a tight grip as she shined it on everything she could. Her boots sent heavy footsteps echoing down the hall.  

After a minute, the hallway ended. Leela found herself in a production area with a conveyor belt going through it. An object covered by a tarp was at the end of the belt. “What is this?” she said.  

Leela looked over all of the machinery, but none of it was in working order. She went up to the tarp and examined it carefully for a moment before pulling it off. Underneath was a yellow robot with blue overalls. There was a crack in one of its arms and wires were sticking out of its hair. “Whoa,” Leela said.  

The robot’s eyes flashed and she stood up. “User detected. Unit Angylene online. Would you like this unit to initiate the Yuri Love routine?” she said.  

Leela coughed. “Uh, what is the Yuri Love routine?” she said.  

“Exactly what it sounds like,” Angylene said.  

Leela bit her lip. She hummed to herself for a moment before taking a deep breath. “Yes,” she said.  

Angylene’s eyes flashed. “Affirmative. Initiating Yuri Love routine,” she said.  

Angylene’s overalls folded into her body. She had soft yellow silicone simulating a pair of breasts, an ass, and a wet pussy. Leela slowly took her clothes off.  

Leela and Angylene hugged tightly and leaned in to kiss. Angylene moaned and pressed her faceplate to Leela’s mouth as they kissed gently. They made out for a few more seconds before Angylene picked up Leela and laid her on her side on the conveyor belt.  

Angylene lied beside Leela and pulled her in closely. Their legs interlocked so that they were each straddling each other’s thigh. They moaned as they both rocked their hips. Their labia rubbed against their thighs.  

Leela and Angylene kissed eagerly as they worked their hips. Angylene’s hands groped and kneaded Leela’s ass. Leela’s arms were tightly locked around Angylene’s waist. The both of them moaned as their juices coated their legs. Leela’s breath caught. “Fuck, yes! So good! It’s so good!” she said.  

Angylene’s eyes flashed. “Feedback received. Improving copulation method,” she said.  

Leela’s eye fluttered. She moaned when Angylene changed the way she was moving. She rotated her hips as she thrust. Leela’s pleasure rose. Her legs squeezed Angylene’s thigh tightly. She humped Monique eagerly and worked their hips together.  

Leela twitched as the two of them fucked. Angylene’s movements were all carefully executed. Every grope of her hands, every swivel of her hips, every press of her faceplate against Leela’s lips was designed and optimized to bring Leela the most pleasure possible. And it was working very, very well.  

As the two rocked with each other, Leela’s grip on Angylene’s waist grew tighter. She shuddered with the sensations going through her body. Her eye squeezed shut. She moaned into Angylene’s faceplate before pulling back. “I’m going to cum!” she said.  

Angylene’s eyes flashed. “Affirmative. Initiating orgasmic finisher,” she said.  

Angylene’s hands left Leela’s ass and moved to her breasts. She groped Leela gently. Angylene pinched her nipples just hard enough to feel amazing without hurting.  

Leela’s jaw clenched. She cried out as her body shuddered with pleasure. Her hips bucked wildly into Angylene’s leg, desperately working through her orgasm. Her juices stained the conveyer belt beneath them. She squeezed Angylene’s waist as hard as she could. Angylene didn’t react, but her silicone pussy tightened and her artificial lubricant ran down Leela’s thigh.  

The two women stayed locked in pleasure for a moment before Leela sighed. She relaxed in Angylene’s grip as afterglow took over her body. She took deep breaths.  

Angylene’s eyes flashed. “Yuri Love routine completed. Shutting down,” she said.  

Angylene let go of Leela and stood straight on the conveyor belt. Her overalls reappeared and her eyes dimmed.  

Leela panted heavily. “Holy shit,” she said.  

LaBarbara walked carefully down her hallway. Her hand brushed against the hairline cracks on the walls. “How long has this place been abandoned?” she said.  

LaBarbara walked until she reached an office space. Desks were scattered around with old dusty computers sitting cold on them. Something covered with a tarp stood in a corner. LaBarbara wiped some dust off of a desk. “I’m guessing it’s been a while,” she said.  

LaBarbara poked all around the room at everything she could find. All of the drawers were empty and none of the computers worked. After searching everything else, she went up to the tarp and pulled it off. “Now what is this?” she said.  

Under the tarp was a female robot with frayed purple wires for hair and wearing purple metal lingerie. Her eyes lit up. “User detected. Unit Jezebel online. Would you like this unit to initiate Yuri Love routine?” she said.  

LaBarbara raised an eyebrow. “What is the Yuri Love routine?” she said.  

“Exactly what it sounds like,” Jezebel said.  

LaBarbara chewed the inside of her cheek. “Um… Oh, what the hell. Yes,” she said.  

Jezebel’s eyes flashed. The plates covering Jezebel’s breasts, ass, and vagina all retracted into her body. “Confirmed. Initiating Yuri Love routine,” she said.  

LaBarbara took off all of her clothes. She and Jezebel hugged each other close and leaned in to kiss deeply. LaBarbara’s lips moved against Jezebel’s faceplate. Their hands stroked over each other’s bodies. LaBarbara felt all over Jezebel’s back and Jezebel groped LaBarbara’s curves.  

Jezebel and LaBarbara kissed gently. Their labia became lubricated with their juices. LaBarbara walked forward until Jezebel’s back hit the wall. LaBarbara shifted her leg so that her thigh was pressing between Jezebel’s legs. Jezebel moaned. LaBarbara’s moaned when Jezebel did the same.  

The two of them rocked their hips. Their juices coated each other’s thighs. Their pace increased along with their moans. They vigorously humped each other. LaBarbara’s hands stayed on Jezebel’s ass as Jezebel groped and squeezed her breasts. Their kiss was heavy. Jezebel’s faceplate lit up with every sound she made.  

LaBarbara groaned. “Yes. Fuck yes. It’s been way too long since I’ve gotten any. I needed this,” she said.  

Jezebel’s eyes flashed. “Feedback received. Altering protocols,” she said.  

Jezebel’s hands left LaBarbara’s breasts and moved to focus on the other erogenous zones of her body. Jezebel stroked her neck, her shoulders, her sides, and everywhere that made LaBarbara moan and twitch  

LaBarbara bit her lip. “Oh yeah, that’s the stuff!” she said.  

LaBarbara’s hips moved faster as Jezebel stimulated her body. They both moved into each other eagerly. LaBarbara kissed Jezebel’s faceplate as her hands squeezed her ass tightly. Their juices dripped down their legs. Jezebel stroked one hand lightly over LaBarbara’s erogenous zones as the other stayed on her waist. Their moans filled the room.  

LaBarbara’s breath was ragged. “I’m getting close. I’m going to cum soon!” she said.  

Jezebel’s eyes flashed. “Understood. Initiating orgasmic finisher,” she said.  

The arm on LaBarbara’s waist extended. Jezebel reached to LaBarbara’s ass and pressed her finger against her tight anus.  

LaBarbara moaned. She thrust against Jezebel’s leg as hard and fast as she could. She kissed her deeply as her hands left crescent marks on her silicone ass. Their combined juices formed a puddle at their feet. LaBarbara kissed Jezebel deeply.  

LaBarbara’s hips rocked against Jezebel faster and harder until she shouted. She trembled as pleasure ran through her body. Her juices dripped over Jezebel’s leg as her orgasm made her knees weak and her fingernails punctured Jezebel’s silicone ass. Jezebel’s eyes flashed rapidly. She moaned as her juices dripped down LaBarbara’s leg.  

The two came together as LaBarbara shuddered in pleasure. They squeezed each other tightly for a few minutes before LaBarbara sighed and panted. She backed away from Jezebel slowly and leaned back against one of the desks.  

Jezebel’s eyes flashed and dimmed. “Yuri Love routine complete. Shutting down,” she said.  

LaBarbara wiped some sweat from her forehead. “Sweet housefly of Dubai. What just happened?” she said.  

Leela, Amy, and LaBarbara, all fully-clothed with disheveled hair, met back in the main foyer. “So… did anyone find anything?” Amy said awkwardly.  

Leela and LaBarbara replied in the negative. Leela cleared her throat. “Uh, no,” she said.  

LaBarbara shook her head. “Not me,” she said.  

Amy coughed into her hand. “Well, I guess this was a dud, then. Let’s go home,” she said.  

A ding went through the room. “And the dare is complete! You know what to do,” Indigo said.  

Leela, Amy, and LaBarbara all left the Lemon Room. Roberta said, “What now?”  

The Wheels of Sex appeared on the wall. Indigo said, “Now we spin the Wheels of Sex! For our newest character, Roberta, the Wheels of Sex work like this. The first wheel decides which of you will be participating in the dare. The second wheel decides the sexual act being performed, or the setting that it’s being performed in. The last wheel decides the secondary participant, which is one of the other characters from one of your shows.”  

Linda said, “Can anyone who doesn’t end up in this go to bed?”  

Indigo said, “No. Anyway, back to the Wheels. Let’s spin!”  

The first wheel spun, clicked, and lit up. Everyone watched as all the faces on it went by. After a moment, it slowed down and landed on Roberta’s face. “Nice,” Roberta said.  

“Hang on a second, how come whenever a new character they always end up getting picked for the Wheels?” Lois said.  

“What do you mean?” Indigo said.  

“I mean that the first time you use the Wheels after getting a new character, they’re always the one who gets picked,” Lois said.  

Indigo paused. “No comment,” they said.  

“Hey, and don’t you control everything and have everything written out? How can anything be random here?” Meg said.  

“No comment,” Indigo said.  

Francine said, “And how can-”  

“Can everyone just shut up? I’m complaining about this, so why is everyone else?” Roberta said.  

Indigo said, “Thank you. Now for the second Wheel!”  

The second wheel lit up, spun, and clicked. Roberta had a smile on her face as she watched all the symbols go by. It slowed down and landed on a symbol of a mobile home. “How do I know that that means I’ll be having sex in a trailer park?” Roberta said.  

“Reasons. Now let’s see who you’ll be doing it with!” Indigo said.  

The third wheel spun. “So what, I’m just going to have sex in the middle of a trailer park? Like out in the street?” Roberta said.  

“You’ll find out. For now, I think we’ve got your partner,” Indigo said.  

The third wheel had stopped on Federline Jones. “Federline?” Roberta said.  

“Oh, no,” Donna said.  

“Oh, yes! Let’s bring him here!” Indigo said.  

Federline dropped out of a portal. He looked around. “Yo, am I in the fan fiction from the letter?” he said.  

Indigo said, “That’s right, Federline. My name is IndigoWerewolf and this is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fan fiction story where women from shows like yours answer truths and perform dares for the entertainment of readers on the internet. You have been selected for a sex dare with our very own Roberta Tubbs!”  

Federline looked to Roberta. “What? Girl, I was just in the living room with you like two seconds ago,” he said.  

Indigo said, “Yeah, don’t think about it too hard. Anyway, both of you will be having sex in a trailer park, which is in the Lemon Room. Go right ahead.”  

Roberta took Federline by the wrist. “Come on, Fed,” she said.  

Roberta pulled Federline through the door of the Lemon Room. The inside was a single-wide trailer. They could see a trailer park through the window.  

“Dag, yo, this shit is whack,” Federline said.  

“Yeah, I’m so sure about this,” Roberta said.  

Indigo said, “Think about it like this, Federline. You’re a rapper, right? All rappers come from places like this. It’s authentic.”  

Federline looked around. “Huh. Ya know, you right. This might be a’ight,” he said.  

Roberta shrugged. “Ah, what the hell? I might as well see what Mama’s always talking about when she says I’ll end up in a trailer park someday,” she said.  

Their clothes changed. Federline’s chains disappeared and his fedora turned into a red bandana. Roberta’s tube top and pants changed into a baggy white t-shirt and a pair of gray sweatpants. Her hair gathered into a frizzy ponytail.  

“What now?” Roberta said.  

“Just do what feels natural,” Indigo said.  

Federline went to another room. Roberta went to the stove. A joint sat next to it. She picked it up and put it to her lips. When she bent over to light it on the stove, Federline came up from behind her and smacked her on the ass. “‘Ay, girl,” he said.  

Roberta straightened up and smiled. “Hey, baby. You sure now is the best time to get handsy? I’m a mess,” she said.  

Federline smirked. “Girl, you damn sexy. Don’t matter whatchu look like, you got it goin’ on,” he said.  

Roberta chuckled. “Fed, cut it out,” she said.  

Federline tapped the kitchen table. “I’m serious. You look so fine, I could bend you right ova dis table, right now,” he said.  

Roberta giggled. “Then why don’t you?” she said.  

Federline hugged Roberta close. “That’s a good question,” he said.  

Federline and Roberta kissed deeply. Their hands went over each other’s bodies through their clothes. They pressed as close to each other as they could. They moaned into each other’s mouths.  

Roberta pulled back. “Got something in your pocket or are you just happy to see me?” she said.  

Federline turned out his empty pockets. “Nothin’, boo. Just real happy to see you,” he said.  

Roberta licked her lips and pulled down Federline’s pants. One of her hands held the base of his five-inch dick and the other went down her pants. She ran her tongue over the head of his cock. “Then let’s get you ready to see a lot more of me,” she said.   

Federline had a grin on his face as he watched Roberta tease him with her tongue. She ran just the tip over his shaft and swirled it over his head. She worshipped his cock eagerly and covered him with her saliva. She held the head and licked up the underside. Federline groaned when she put her lips to his head and slid forward.  

Roberta bobbed her head on Federline’s cock. She hummed and moaned as she sucked. The hand that had held his shaft was up her shirt, groping her breast. The other was beneath her waistband. She masturbated as she sucked her boyfriend off. Her labia grew wet. Her juices coated her fingers.  

Federline groaned. “Girl, I’m ‘bout to blow!” he said.  

Roberta pulled off and stood up facing away from Federline. “Not yet. I want this somewhere else,” she said.  

Federline put one hand on Roberta’s shoulder and the other on her hip. He gently bent her over the table and grabbed her ass with both hands. “Damn, girl. Your booty ain’t never not poppin’,” he said.  

Roberta snickered. “Really? In these ratty old sweatpants?” she said.  

“Hell yeah. You look fine in anything,” Federline said.  

Roberta raised her hips. “Then show me how good you think I look in nothing,” she said.  

Federline pulled Roberta’s sweatpants down to her knees and lined up his cock with her entrance. “Now that’s what you look best in,” he said.  

They both moaned when Federline penetrated Roberta. He sunk himself into her until he was fully hilted. Federline held himself inside of her for a moment before pulling out. Roberta moaned when he thrust back in. He grabbed her hips. The table rocked as he thrust into her. Her hands were flat against it.  

Roberta took deep breaths. She had an open smile on her face. She rocked forward with every thrust Federline gave into her. She moaned with the pleasure filling her body. Her pussy clenched around him. Her eyes closed halfway. Her hands curled into fists as he increased his pace. His hips met hers faster and faster.  

Federline groaned as he pumped into Roberta. His jaw was clenched. His hands were firmly gripping her hips. He angled himself differently with every thrust. His shaft twitched and leaked as it filled her. He felt an irregular patch inside of her.  

Roberta moaned loudly. “Fed, that was my G-spot! Hit it again!” she said.  

Federline angled himself to hit the irregular patch with every thrust. Roberta gasped and moaned. She tightened around him. Federline groaned. He thrust harder and fucked her with even more power. His hands moved to grope her ass. She bucked backwards into him eagerly. The table rattled even harder.  

An elderly man’s voice shouted from somewhere far away outside of the trailer. “For fuck’s sake, will you two fuck off with the fucking! Some of us have to work in the morning!” he said.  

“Fuck off, Donnie!” Roberta and Federline said.  

They fucked each other even harder. Roberta rocked her hips back and forth. Her pussy squeezed around Federline as he thrust as hard and fast into her as he could. They both groaned and gasped and moaned. Sweat dripped down their foreheads. Roberta’s juices dripped around Federline’s cock. Her eyelids fluttered. Her vagina constricted around him as she moaned in orgasm. Federline squeezed his eyes shut. He groaned and bottomed out inside of her, his testes tightening as he filled her with cum.  

The two shuddered as pleasure washed over them for a few moments. Federline was the first to come down. He pulled out of Roberta and moved back to lean against the sink. Roberta trembled for a moment before sighing and relaxing. They both panted.  

“You believe me now when I say y’all smokin’ no matter what?” Federline said.  

Roberta chuckled and sighed. “Yeah, Fed, I believe you. What was up with that Donnie shit, though?” she said.  

Federline shrugged. “I dunno. Just felt right,” he said.  

A ding went through the room. Federline fell through a portal. “And the dare is complete! Roberta, take as much time as you need to get ready and then rejoin the rest of us,” Indigo said.  

Roberta took deep breaths for a minute before pulling up her sweatpants and leaving the Lemon Room. Her clothes and hair returned to normal.  

“Is that the end of the chapter?” Lisa said.  

Indigo said, “It certainly is, Lisa. I hope everyone had a Happy Halloween!”  

Marge grumbled. “There’s that feeling again. Like something is missing,” she said.  

Leela said, “Yeah, I feel like you’re supposed to make some big announcement.”  

“And you spoke in the past tense again,” Francine said.  

Indigo paused. “IndigoWerewolf out!” they said.  

The lights shut off. Everyone’s clothes turned into pajamas. They all climbed into the pile of bedding in the corner of the room.  

Roberta sighed. “I think I’m going to like it here,” she said.  

Donna said, “Don’t get too used it.”  

 

And that’s the end of the chapter. If you liked it, please send in a truth or a dare through a comment. If you didn’t, why did you read it up to this point? IndigoWerewolf out!  

Chapter 13

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the latest chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! I do not own any of the shows portrayed in this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read!  

 

Indigo’s booth was empty. They came out of a door in the back, stretching, and sat down. “Damn, I really slacked off that time,” they said through a yawn.  

The lights in the main room turned on. Lois, Meg, Bonnie, Donna, Roberta, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Leela, Amy, LaBarbara, Beth, and Linda all got out of the pile of bedding. Their pajamas turned into their regular clothes. “We’re back?” LaBarbara said.  

“Yup. It’s time for another chapter!” Indigo said.  

“Any announcements or are we just getting right into it?” Amy said.  

Indigo said, “We’re just getting right into it! Our first truth is for everyone, from a reader. If you could choose to be a hero or a villain, which would you choose?”  

Lois said, “I’d be a hero.”  

Meg scoffed. “Yeah, right. You’re already a villain. I’d be a hero,” she said.  

Bonnie said, “I’d be a villain.”  

Donna said, “I think I’d be a hero.”  

Roberta said, “I’d be a villain.”  

Francine said, “I’d be a hero.”  

Hayley said, “I’d be a hero. I would fight big corporations and evil polluters.”  

Marge said, “I would be a hero.”  

Lisa said, “Me too. I’d do the same thing as Hayley.”  

Leela said, “I was already a hero once. I think I’d want to try being a villain.”  

Amy said, “I’d be a hero.”  

LaBarbara said, “I’d be a hero.”  

Beth said, “The other me is pretty busy being a hero. I think I’d like to be a villain, so we could fight and see who wins.”  

Linda said, “Hero.”  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you for your honesty, everyone! I’ve got to be honest, I expected someone to lie without knowing again. Guess not. Anyway, this next truth is from me, for Lisa. When did you first realize that you were a lesbian?”  

Lisa said, “I think it was at my first sleepover. I got a nosebleed when I saw Allison in her underwear.”  

A ding went through the room. “And another truth down! The last one is also from me, for Linda. Since it’s pretty likely that you’ll have sex with one of your children at some point in this story, which one would you choose, and why?” Indigo said.  

Linda groaned and paused. “Damn it. Uh, I guess Tina. Since she seems like she’d be the one that’d be the most into it,” she said.  

A ding went through the room. “And that’s the last of the truths! Now for the dares. This first one is from me. Spoiler alert, they’re all from me. Anyway, this dare is for Roberta. You have to wear whatever Donna says and spend an entire school day at your high school like that,” Indigo said.  

“What?” Roberta said.  

Donna said, “Oh, this is going to be fun.”  

Racks of clothes and tables of accessories appeared around Donna and Roberta. Donna giggled and ran all around, collecting clothes and accessories. Roberta groaned. “This is not going to be fun,” she said.  

Donna collected a variety of clothes and dressed Roberta in almost all of them. Eventually, she settled on a long-sleeved white button-up shirt, a green and navy-blue argyle-patterned sweater-vest, beige khakis, sneakers, and a pair of gold stud earrings.  

“There, perfect,” Donna said.  

Roberta groaned. “I look like a dork,” she said.  

“Whatever you look like, it’s time for school!” Indigo said.  

The room expanded and Stoolbend High appeared on one end. Roberta groaned and entered. The inside was filled with the usual staff and student body. Roberta kept her head down as she went about her day. Other students pointed and stared at her for the entire day. She tried to act sexy for one of her teachers to get out of trouble for being late, but it didn’t work. Federline was staring at another girl during lunch.  

The last bell rang and Roberta sighed in relief. She ran through the school and out the front doors. A ding went through the room, the school disappeared, and the room returned to normal size.  

“And the dare is complete! Robert, how do you feel?” Indigo said.  

Roberta’s clothes returned to normal. She crossed her arms. “Like I’m never going shopping with Mama ever again,” she said.  

“Come on, you know you looked good,” Donna said.  

Indigo said, “No matter how she looked, it’s time for the next dare! This one is for Marge. You have to navigate the Bad Luck Obstacle Course!”  

An obstacle course appeared on one end of the room. It started with a circuit of open ladders, which led into tires that had salt shakers precariously balanced on them. After that was a path of heavily-cracked concrete with thirteen black cats walking up and down it. A rope wall with a mirror at the top followed that, and the course ended with a minefield of floating closed umbrellas. A red button on a pedestal was at the end.  

Lisa scoffed. “Bad luck is a myth,” she said.  

Indigo said, “We’ll see about that! Marge, whenever you’re ready.”  

Marge swallowed and stood at the starting line. After a pause, she ran through all of the ladders. She stepped in and out of the tires, managing to spill every salt shaker in the process, and stepped on a lot of cracks in the concrete path while the black cats repeatedly crossed her path. She climbed the rope wall and stopped in front of the mirror. She tapped the glass. The mirror broke into a thousand pieces.  

“I don’t like the look of that,” Marge said.  

Marge went down the far side of the rope wall and carefully picked her way through the umbrella field. Every time she brushed up against one, which she did to almost all of them, it opened. There were exactly thirteen umbrellas open by the time she reached the end and hit the button.  

A ding went through the room. “And the dare is complete! Marge, do you feel any different?” Indigo said.  

Marge paused. “Not really,” she said.  

“See? I told you bad luck was a myth,” Lisa said.  

Indigo shrugged. “Maybe. But for now, it’s time for the last dare!”  

Indigo spread their arms and accidentally knocked over a pencil cup. It landed on a button. “Uh-oh,” they said.  

A bucket of water fell on Marge’s head. She shouted. “What the hell?” Lisa said.  

Marge took the bucket off of her head and shook her head. “What was that?” she said.  

Indigo rubbed the back of their head. “Whoops. My bad,” they said.  

Indigo pushed another button. Marge’s hair dried and the bucket disappeared. The obstacle course disappeared.  

Marge shivered. “Well, that hurt,” she said.  

“You don’t think that that happened because of the obstacle course, do you?” Meg said.  

Indigo put their pencil cup back. “Who knows? Who cares? Time for the last dare! This is a group dare for everyone! You will be playing a real-life game of Angry Birds!” they said.  

Beth said, “Hey, I’ve heard of that! Some golf place somewhere has an Angry Birds golf game.”  

Indigo pulled a lever. “They do indeed, Beth, but this isn’t that. See, when I say real life, I mean real life,” they said.  

Everyone’s clothes turned into bikinis of various colors and hats with black feathers on them. The room expanded to make room for a huge structure made of wood, stone, and glass beams. Stuffed versions of the Angry Birds pigs were inside it. A giant slingshot appeared on the opposite end of the room from it.  

Francine said, “Wait, are we supposed to slingshot ourselves at that thing?”  

“Yes!” Indigo said.  

“Won’t we all die when we hit the castle?” Hayley said.  

“No! You’ll all be fine, just sore. Line up, everyone!” Indigo said.  

Everyone groaned. All of them lined up in a random order. Lois, in a red bikini, was first. She backed into the slingshot and stretched it back. She grunted as she adjusted her angle. “Son of a bitch. Why am I going first?” she said.  

“Let’s be honest, who else would have?” Indigo said.  

Lois launched herself. She screamed as she hurtled through the air at the castle. She flew through the air and hit against a wooden beam. It broke and the concrete beam behind it cracked. She fell to the ground, groaned, and touched her head. “Damn it, that hurt!” she said.  

Francine, also in a red bikini, was up next. She backed into the slingshot and angled herself roughly at the same place that Lois had been. She launched herself and screamed as she flew into the concrete beam, breaking it. Part of the castle collapsed but none of the pigs were affected. When she hit the ground, she hissed through her teeth and held her arm. “Damn,” she said.  

The next one up, in a blue bikini, was LaBarbara. She strained as she pulled the slingshot back as far as it would go, far more than Lois or Francine. She let herself go and flew at the castle. While in the air, she multiplied into three versions of herself that each hit a different beam. One was wood, which cracked. Another was concrete, which also cracked. The last was glass, which cracked and almost broke. The clones disappeared. The real LaBarbara fell to the ground and stood up slowly. “Ouch,” she said.  

Next, in a red bikini, was Beth. She carefully aimed herself at a glass beam before launching herself. “Fuck me!” she said.  

Beth hit the same glass beam as LaBarbara. She went through it and into a wooden beam, which broke. A third of the castle collapsed, killing one pig. Beth fell to the ground and sat up slowly. “Fuck, that hurt,” she said.  

Bonnie was next, in a yellow bikini. She pulled herself back and launched herself. Halfway through the air, she suddenly zipped straight into the castle, going through three wooden beams and a glass one before falling to the ground. Another part of the castle collapsed but none of the other pigs died. She stood up and rubbed her back. “Damn,” she said.  

 Donna was up next, in a red bikini. She stretched back and launched herself, screaming. She hit a wooden beam and went through it to hit a concrete beam. Part of the castle collapsed, killing another pig. She hit the ground and sat up. “Ow,” she said.  

Hayley, in a yellow bikini, was next. She pulled herself back quickly before shooting herself at the castle. She screamed as she hurtled through the air. She zipped straight through three wooden beams and hit a concrete beam. A wood beam fell on the last pig, injuring it but not killing it. She hit the ground and sat up, groaning. “Ouch,” she said.  

The next one, in a black bikini, was Amy. She had one eye closed as she angled herself and pulled herself back as far as she could. She launched herself, her cheeks flapping. She hit the concrete beam in front of the last pig and exploded, killing it. She fell to the ground and rolled onto her front. “Ouch! That hurt!” she said.  

A ding went through the room. “And the last dare is complete! Got to be honest, I didn’t think that that would take as long as it did. You’re bad at this,” Indigo said.  

The castle and slingshot disappeared. Everyone’s clothes returned to normal.  

“Hey, why did all the moms go first?” Beth said.  

“You didn’t. Marge didn’t go,” Indigo said.  

“Yeah, but she was like the only one who didn’t. What’s up with that?” Francine said.  

“Amy also went. She’s not a mom,” Indigo said.  

“Okay, but it just seems like you launched us specifically for a reason,” Donna said.  

Indigo said, “No comment. Now let’s move on to the sex dares! This first one is from a reader. Marge, you, Manjula, and Helen Lovejoy are going to have a lesbian threesome!”  

Marge tugged at her necklace. “Really? Ooh, they’re my friends. It’s going to be hard to look them in the eyes after this,” she said.  

“Who knows, maybe you’ll bond over it,” Indigo said.  

“Over lesbian sex?” Linda said.  

Indigo said, “Possibly. Marge, if you could just enter the Lemon Room, I’ll bring in Manjula and Helen.”  

Marge entered the Lemon Room. Disembodied screens showed the inside in the main room. It was the standard pink walls and magenta carpet with a heart-shaped bed, a loveseat, and a table of sex toys.  

Manjula and Helen fell out of a portal. “Am I in the fan fiction from the letter?” Manjula said.  

“I got one of those, too. I think it was Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare?” Helen said.  

Indigo’s voice filled the Lemon Room. “That’s right, you two! My name is IndigoWerewolf and you are now in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fan fiction written by me for the pleasure of readers on the internet. You have been dared to have a lesbian threesome with Marge Simpson, who I’m sure you’re both familiar with. And the dare specified a lot of kissing. So go nuts!”  

Marge groaned. “I’m surprised you two agreed to this,” she said.  

Manjula smiled. “Are you kidding? After everything Apu’s put me through, I’m not missing this chance to get back at him,” she said.  

Helen said, “It’s not like this would be the first time I’ve had a lesbian threesome. Let’s go.”  

Marge cleared her throat. “Well… Okay. Let’s get started, then,” she said.  

They all undressed. Manjula and Helen laid Marge on her back on the bed. The two loomed on their hands and knees over Marge and stared down at her lustily. Marge squirmed underneath them, her face red.  

Manjula tilted Marge’s head towards her and leaned in to kiss her. Their eyes closed and their tongues intertwined. Manjula and Helen both used one hand to hold themselves up and the other to fondle Marge’s body. Marge and Manjula made out heavily for a moment before Helen separated them. She kissed Marge hungrily, wrestling her tongue into submission.  

Marge moaned and laid passively as Manjula and Helen kissed her. They took turns making out with her, dominating her mouth and making her squirm under their touch. They groped her breasts, stroked her sides, squeezed her ass, tickled her skin, and pet her labia, all while kissing her heavily.  

Manjula pulled away. She moved down, kissing along Marge’s stomach. “As fun as this is, I think we need to move things along,” she said.   

Marge moaned. Helen immediately kissed her and slid her tongue into her mouth. Manjula kissed down Marge’s body until she reached her pussy. Marge’s labia were parted and wet. Marge’s hips lifted. She gasped into Helen’s mouth as Manjula slowly licked Marge’s outer labia.  

Marge squirmed as Helen kissed her deeply and Manjula licked her pussy. The two women groped her as their mouths played with her body. Manjula licked and sucked on Marge’s outer labia as her hands kept Marge’s hips pinned to the bed. Helen’s tongue wrestled with Marge’s, muffling her moans of pleasure.  

Manjula stopped licking Marge and spread her labia. Marge’s back arched when she penetrated her with her tongue. Manjula ate her out eagerly. She vigorously lashed her tongue inside of Marge.  

Marge trembled and shuddered as Manjula pleasured her and Helen kissed and groped her. They continued on like that for a few minutes before Helen pulled away. “Manjula, dear, would you mind if I had a turn at her down there?” she said.  

Manjula pulled away. “Only if I get a turn up there,” she said.  

They switched places. Manjula moved up to Marge’s head and Helen moved down to her vagina. Marge gasped when Helen’s mouth touched her pussy. Manjula kissed her deeply. Marge could taste her own juices on Helen’s mouth.  

Manjula kissed Marge hungrily. Marge blushed as her tongue explored Marge’s mouth. One of her hands groped Marge’s body. Both of their vaginas leaked juices onto the sheets and into Helen’s mouth. Helen licked, sucked, and laved her tongue along Marge’s insides. She ate her out vigorously, occasionally flicking her tongue against her clit. Her hands groped and squeezed Marge’s ass.  

Marge trembled and squirmed underneath the two. Her body was hot and feverish. Pleasure was running through her and making her mind fuzzy. She couldn’t stop moaning.  

Manjula pulled back. “I think it’s time to take things up a notch,” she said.  

Manjula and Helen both maneuvered the three of them into a daisy chain, with Marge facing Helen’s pussy, Helen facing Manjula’s, and Manjula facing Marge’s. “I like the way you think, Manjula,” Helen said.  

Marge bit her lip and moaned when Manjula’s mouth touched her labia. Helen crossed her legs behind Marge’s head and pulled her in. Marge’s cheeks were red as she parted her lower lips. She licked and sucked on her pussy. Helen took a deep breath and licked Manjula’s pussy.  

The three women all ate each other out. They licked and sucked and writhed their tongues inside of their vaginas. Marge’s eyes were half-lidded as she pleasured Helen. Helen had her legs locked behind Marge’s head. Her arms were wrapped around Manjula’s waist, keeping Marge’s face pressed against her pussy and pulling Manjula into her mouth. Manjula was moaning and groping Marge’s ass as she ate her out.  

All three of them moaned and sighed as they gave and received pleasure. Their juices dripped and stained the sheets. Their skin shone with sweat. Their bodies shuddered and their backs arched into each other. Their hands stroked their skin and groped each other’s asses. They all rolled their hips into their mouths.  

Marge moaned when Manjula thrust two fingers into her pussy. Manjula fingered Marge, pumping her fingers into her and touching every part of her. Marge’s back arched and she moaned loudly into Helen’s labia when she found her G-spot.  

Helen moaned. “That really got her going!” she said.  

Manjula rubbed her fingers over Marge’s G-spot. Marge gasped and thrust her hips against her face. She ate out Helen more vigorously the more stimulation that Manjula gave her. Helen ate out Manjula more eagerly as a result. The added pleasure and eagerness created a feedback loop that soon had them desperately licking and bucking into their mouths.  

Marge’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. Her back arched. She screamed as she reached orgasm. Her juices filled Manjula’s mouth as she shook in pleasure. Helen moaned and gripped Manjula’s ass tightly as she reached her own orgasm. Her legs locked behind Marge’s head. Manjula’s eyes squeezed shut. She flicked her tongue over Marge’s clit, extending her orgasm and as she thrashed. Manjula sighed deeply as her pleasure reached its peak. She rolled her hips through her orgasm.  

The three women came together, all shaking and bucking their hips. Their juices ran from their lips and stained the sheets. They all trembled and shook as pleasure ran through their bodies.  

After a moment, they all relaxed and separated one by one. The three of them panted on their sides, taking deep breaths. Their chests heaved.  

Manjula and Helen moved Marge onto her back and crawled up to her. Manjula kissed her deeply for a second before stopping and letting Helen kiss her. They both took turns kissing Marge. Marge moaned softly as both women made out with her. They ended by both kissing Marge at once in a three-way kiss.  

A ding went through the room. Manjula and Helen fell through a portal. “And the dare is complete! Marge, whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Marge panted on the bed for a few minutes before standing up and leaving the Lemon Room. Her clothes returned, her hair was fixed, and her body was dried of fluids as she passed through the doorway.  

Amy said, “What’s the next dare?”  

Indigo said, “The next one was a bit of a doozy, to be honest. One of our readers requested for everyone to be put into situations from Corruption of Champions.”  

“What is Corruption of Champions?” Beth said.  

Indigo said, “An erotic text-based game with a buttload of transformation and corruption themes. But it’s pretty far outside of the shows this story is based on, so I was a little conflicted on it. There isn’t a lot of ways to work sex into it without including the characters from the game, and that goes against the rules. So, I’m going to turn characters from your shows into characters from the game!”  

“What does that mean?” Leela said.  

“You’ll see soon. For now, it’s time to take a little trip to Mareth!” Indigo said.  

The room expanded so far that they couldn’t see the edges. The floor turned into red clay soil. Grass grew out of it. A mountain range appeared in the distance. A forest sprouted all around them. Countless portals opened up far in the sky and dropped in bottles, fruits, and people that transformed in mid-air.  

Indigo’s voice sounded in every character’s ears. “Okay, just go ahead, walk around, and do whatever,” they said.  

Donna said, “Do whatever? That’s what you say to us? Not go have sex?”  

“You clearly don’t know this game. Sex will find you. Now go!” Indigo said.  

Everyone exchanged looks before shrugging and all walking in different directions.  

Meg was the first to find something. She was walking through the forest when she tripped over a glass bottle. “Ah! Damn it!” she said.  

Meg picked up the bottle and turned it over in her hand. “Incubus Draft? What is this?” she said.  

Meg stood up and inspected the bottle for a moment before shrugging. She opened the bottle and drank the contents. She winced and dropped it. The bottle shattered on the ground. She shivered, groaning and grunting. A big bulge was growing in the front of her pants. She held her stomach as it grew.  Her pants burst to reveal an erect ten-inch penis and a hefty set of testicles. 

Meg panted. She said, “What the hell? Is that…”  

Meg hesitantly grabbed her new cock. She bit her lip and moaned. Her hand pumped along her shaft. Her cheeks turned red and her breathing deepened.  

Meg leaned against a tree as she stroked herself. She used both hands to masturbate. Her cock leaked and lubricated her hands. She couldn’t keep her hips still. The pleasure running through her body was taking over her senses. The heady scent of her cock filled her nose.  

Meg jerked herself off desperately. She was panting as she thrust into her hands. Her eyes were squeezed shut. Her moans filled the trees around her. Her cock was continuously leaking. She bit her lip. Her shaft jumped and throbbed. She could feel her testes tightening.  

Meg gasped as she reached orgasm. Her cock jumped and shot thick ropes of cum that splattered onto the grass and trees. She shivered with pleasure. Her hands kept stroking automatically, extending her orgasm and making the pleasure inside of her heighten.  

After a moment, Meg relaxed and slid to the ground. She panted as she came down, her cock softening slightly. A giggle from the treeline drew her attention. What she saw made her penis immediately harden again. A petite green-skinned nude Connie D’Amico, with pointed ears, was giving her bedroom eyes.  

Lois gasped desperately as the breath was knocked out of her with every thrust of the centaur fucking her. Joe, with the lower body of a horse, was standing over her. His twelve-inch cock was pounding into her mercilessly. She was on her hands and knees with her ass raised up in the air. Her stomach distended every time he bottomed out inside of her.  

Joe was groaning and grunting. “Stupid bitch, coming around my territory with those giant bags of fat on your chest. A woman like you should know better than to trespass against a centaur. Or maybe you wanted to become a breeding whore. That must be it. You want me to fill you with cum until you’re ready to birth my foals!” he said.  

Lois was a mess. Her eyes were crossed and her tongue was hanging out. Her juices were leaking around the huge shaft in her pussy. Her mind was overwhelmed with pleasure. She had been spiraling through multiple orgasms since Joe had first entered her. She was literally being fucked stupid, and loving it.  

Joe grit his teeth. He gave one last powerful thrust inside of Lois, hitting her cervix. “I’m getting close. I hope you’re ready for a big load of cum right in your womb!” he said.  

Lois’ mouth opened wide. She screamed in pleasure as Joe filled her with thick, white semen. Her stomach inflated. She shuddered uncontrollably. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head. Her juices dripped to the ground below her. Her mind went completely blank as Joe bred her and cum overflowed from her pussy.  

Joe pulled out abruptly. Lois fell to the ground, limp. He chuckled derisively. “Good to see that you’ve learned your place,” he said.  

Deeper in the forest, Bonnie had found a tentacle monster. She was suspended in midair. Each of her limbs was held by a slimy tentacle as more squirmed under her dress. Another tentacle thrust into her mouth. She rolled her hips, eager for the monster to use her.  

The tentacles pulled down the front of Bonnie’s dress. Three immediately went to her breasts. One each encircled them, groping and squeezing, and the third thrust between them to fuck her breasts. Bonnie moaned as she sucked on the tentacle in her mouth. The slime from the tentacles made her skin tingle.  

The tentacle monster pulled Bonnie’s dress up to her waist and yanked down her soaked panties. The tentacles took a moment to rub themselves against the outsides of her holes before penetrating her. Bonnie gasped as the squirming tentacles fucked her ass and pussy.  

The monster fucked Bonnie in all three holes. Her body was burning up. She was bucking her hips and sucking on the tentacle in her mouth. The ones holding her arms moved to press themselves into her hands. She stroked them eagerly. More tentacles hung in the air around her. Their heads were pointed at her body.  

Bonnie’s eyes were half-lidded and her cheeks were red. She was moaning like a whore as the tentacle monster used her entire body for its pleasure. Her juices mingled with their slime and dripped to the ground in a big puddle. Her holes were squeezing around them. She shuddered in pleasure. Her body moved automatically, thrusting and sucking and stroking.  

A tremble went through the tentacles. They pounded into her pussy and her ass mercilessly, the one in her mouth fucked her throat, and the ones at her breasts groped and squeezed her harshly. Bonnie’s back arched and she moaned in pleasure. Her hips rolled into them.  

Bonnie and the tentacle monster moved with each other. They thrust and bucked, each working to bring themselves pleasure. The tentacles fucked her harder and faster, frantically using her body before thrusting deep into her and holding themselves still. All of the tentacles pulsed and leaked. The biggest cluster of tentacles parted. Quagmire’s green face was in the center. He squeezed his eyes shut. “Ooh, giggity giggity giggity!” he said.  

Bonnie screamed in orgasm as the tentacles filled her with cum. The ones in her throat, pussy, and ass all pulsed and shot hot semen deep inside of her holes. The ones outside of her body pointed themselves at her as they came. They covered her body with pearly white cum. She shuddered as her back arched and her holes tightened.  

Quagmire the tentacle monster and Bonnie both moaned through their orgasms. Bonnie writhed in his grip as he held her tight. By the time he finished, she was completely covered in cum. She twitched as pleasure filled her body. After a moment, he sighed and dropped her.  

Roberta was walking through the forest with her arms crossed. “Man, I thought that I would get to have sex in this story, not have to wander around the woods,” she said.  

Roberta’s foot brushed up against something. She looked to it and picked up a glass bottle. “Succubus Milk?” she said.  

Roberta shrugged. “Well, it’s not like I have anything else to do,” she said.  

Roberta uncorked the bottle and drank the milk. She immediately wheezed and doubled over, trembling uncontrollably. She groaned as her body changed. Her breasts grew. They tore her tube top as they expanded to an E-cup. Her ass grew to match and destroyed her pants and panties. A pair of small horns grew out of her forehead and a tail with a heart-shaped tip grew out of her tailbone. A small pair of bat-like wings grew out of her back and flapped ineffectively.  

Roberta’s eyelids fluttered as she relaxed. She looked over her new body, a smile on her face. She moaned and groped her new breasts. “Not bad. This looks pretty freaky, but it feels… amazing,” she said.  

A rustle came from the bushes. A two-foot tall, red-skinned imp version of Steve Smith face, with a ten-inch cock, came out of a bush. Snot Lonstein, Toshi Yoshida, and Barry Robinson followed him. They all wore loincloths with various pouches on them.  

Roberta licked her lips and ran her hands up her body. “Well, you four certainly have good timing. Did you want some of this?” she said.  

The imps leered at Roberta and chuckled. “You know we do! On your knees, slut!” Steve said.  

Roberta dropped to her knees. The imps swarmed her. Steve and Snot latched onto her breasts. They sucked on her nipples harshly and rubbed their cocks against her stomach. Toshi and Barry went to her ass. They groped her fat cheeks and thrust between her thighs. Roberta moaned. She panted under their attention. Her pussy dripped.  

Steve groaned. “Fuck, your tits are like marshmallows. If the rest of you is as fuckable, then you ought to be a good ride!” he said.  

Roberta moaned. Steve and Snot grabbed her by the shoulders and pulled her to the ground on her hands and knees. All the imps switched positions. Toshi hooked his legs into her thighs and thrust his cock into her pussy. Barry climbed to her ass. He got a tube of lubricant from his loincloth and inserted the tip into her anus. He filled Roberta’s rectum with lube before penetrating her anus. Snot grabbed her shoulders and slid his shaft between her breasts. Steve grabbed two handfuls of her hair and thrust his cock into her mouth.  

All four of the imps pounded Roberta mercilessly. They gave hard powerful thrusts into her holes and between her breasts. Barry kept a firm hold on her hips as he fucked her asshole harshly. Toshi licked her stomach as he fucked her pussy. Snot hugged her breasts together as he used them for his pleasure. Steve had a smirk on his face as he pumped his hips into her mouth vigorously.  

Roberta was moaning like a whore as the imps roughly gangbanged her. She bobbed her head on Steve’s cock as he fucked her throat. Her hips bucked back into Barry and Toshi. Her juices dripped from her pussy and drool dripped from her lips. Her eyelids fluttered. Her hands curled into fists on the ground. Her wings flapped and her tail thrashed. Her body burned with pleasure as the four nerdy imps used her for their pleasure.  

Steve sneered and tugged Roberta’s hair. “Your mouth is so fucking hot. You’re just a horny slut who loves to suck cock, aren’t you? You love getting fucked like this!” he said.  

Roberta gasped and bucked her hips harder. The five of them fucked and thrust into each other hard and fast. Moans and groans filled the forest. Roberta trembled in pleasure. Her holes tightened. She screamed through Steve’s cock as she reached orgasm. Her juices formed a puddle beneath her as she shuddered in pleasure.  

Toshi was the next to cum. He growled as he hilted himself in Roberta’s pussy and came, filling up her womb with hot semen. Barry squeezed Roberta’s ass as he shot his cum deep inside of her rectum. Snot went cross-eyed as he furiously jackhammered his hips. His cock jumped and shot hot cum between Robert’s breasts. Steve groaned as his testes tightened. He came directly down Roberta’s throat and into her stomach. She moaned around his cock.  

Donna was wandering around the desert. She wiped sweat off of her forehead. “Damn, it’s hot out here. Who am I even supposed to have sex with?” she said.  

A woman stepped out from behind a sand dune. It was an aged-up version of one of Meg’s friends, Esther. She had four huge milk-leaking breasts and one dripping wet vagina. She wore a tan robe that blended in with the sand. “Stop right there. Will you let me cast a spell on you?” she said.  

Donna raised an eyebrow. I don’t think so,” she said.  

Esther frowned and hands glowed. “Then you give me no choice but to use force,” she said.  

Donna walked up to Esther and punched her in the face. Esther cried out and fell to the sand. Donna straddled her stomach. “I guess the writer was right. Sex did find me,” she said.  

Donna kissed Esther deeply, her tongue entering her mouth. Esther squirmed for a moment before relaxing and returning the kiss. They hugged each other around the waist. Donna’s clothed breasts pressed against Esther’s milky bare ones. Esther’s milk stained her top.  

The two women made out heavily for a moment. They stripped out of their clothes. Donna groped Esther’s ass. Esther gasped and panted. Her hips raised. “Donna… Please…” she said.  

Donna licked her lips. She positioned them both on their backs with their legs interlocked. She said, “Well, since you asked nicely…”   

Donna and Esther both moaned when they bucked their hips. Their wet vaginas rubbed together. Donna bit her lip and Esther’s eyelids fluttered. They scissored eagerly. Their juices mixed and dripped onto the sand as they gasped and sighed.  

Esther’s hands balled into fists. She moaned as she and Donna fucked eagerly. Sweat ran down her skin and milk dripped from her four heaving breasts. She threw her head back and shuddered. Donna was panting. She had a broad smile on her face as she rolled her hips into Esther’s. Her breath caught and she cried out when her clitoris touched Esther’s.  

The two frantically tribbed each other. Their labia rubbed together and their clits touched. They moaned louder the more they moved. Their pleasure rose higher and higher.  

Donna gasped and cried out. Her eyes crossed and her hips bucked uncontrollably. Her pussy leaked her juices as she reached orgasm. Esther’s back arched. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as she screamed. Her breasts squirted milk as her vagina leaked in her own orgasm.  

The two came for a moment before they both relaxed and panted on the desert sand. Esther’s eyes closed. Donna disentangled herself from her and laid her head on one of her breasts. Esther bit her lip and moaned as she nursed from her. “That sure worked up an appetite,” Donna said.   

Hayley was currently in the mountains of Mareth. She was kneeling, naked aside from her necklace and headband, in front of a minotaur version of her husband, Jeff. His hand was on her head and his cock was thrusting into her mouth. Hayley moaned. Her eyes were closed as she sucked him hard. Her hands fondled his testes.  

Jeff groaned. “Fuck. I can’t wait to blow another load down your throat,” he said.  

Hayley pulled off of Jeff’s cock and jerked him as she stared up at his face. Her pupils were dilated wildly. Her stomach was bloated and some stray cum from a previous load was on her face. She giggled drunkenly. “I can’t wait for more of your cum. It makes me feel all fuzzy,” she said.  

Hayley dove back onto Jeff’s cock eagerly. He groaned and leaned his head back. His hips thrust into Hayley’s mouth as she sucked him off. Hayley happily bobbed her head as she pleasured Jeff with her mouth. Saliva fell onto her breasts. Her pussy was dripping. Her body was burning up and her head was spinning. She already had one load of drugged cum in her stomach and was working towards a second one.  

Jeff’s hand tightened in Hayley’s hair. He shouted out as his testes tightened. He bottomed out in Hayley’s throat and shot his cum directly into her stomach. She moaned deeply and her eyelids fluttered. She swallowed around his cock and drooled on her breasts as her brain fuzzed over.  

When Jeff pulled out of Hayley’s mouth, her eyes were crossed and her tongue was hanging out of her mouth. She had a dopey grin on her face. She laughed stupidly. “He he he. Yummy cum makes my head feel funny,” she said.  

Jeff huffed and picked Hayley up by the legs. He positioned his cock at her pussy and put her in a full nelson with her arms and legs behind her head. She screamed when he penetrated her with five inches of his cock. He blew air through his nose and pulled out to thrust back in and fuck Hayley roughly. Jeff bottomed out inside of her with every thrust.  

Hayley gasped and panted as Jeff drove his cock into her. Her pussy was constantly spasming around him as she babbled incoherently and shuddered through multiple orgasms. Her cheeks were red and drool was falling from her lips. Jeff grunted and took deep breaths. He gave powerful thrusts up into Hayley, keeping her limbs restrained with his strong arms.  

Jeff pounded Hayley vigorously. His hands left bruises on her ankles and wrists. His testes brushed against her clitoris every time he bottomed out. His cock twitched inside of her. Hayley’s pussy was warm and wet. She squeezed around him and leaked juices that dripped down his length. Hayley couldn’t stop cumming. Pleasure was constantly pulsing through her body. Her brain was completely wiped out from a combination of minotaur cum and orgasm.  

Jeff grit his teeth. He thrust even harder into Hayley, slamming into her pussy hard enough to bruise her hips. He growled as his testes tightened. He snapped his hips and bottomed out inside of her as he came. His cum filled her womb and bloated her stomach. Hayley screamed as his cum filled her pussy. Her vision turned white and she entered a state of constant orgasm.  

The two of them twitched together for a moment. Hayley’s stomach expanded with the amount of cum that Jeff pumped into her womb. It leaked out around his shaft to drip to the ground. Jeff groaned as he emptied his testicles into her pussy. With one last shot, Jeff’s orgasm stopped. He sighed and pulled out. His cum dripped out of Hayley’s pussy.  

In the desert city of Tel’Adre, Francine was sitting at a booth in the Wet Bitch bar. Sitting across from her was an anthropomorphic fox version of Kelly Wilk, with gray fur. They were both chugging bottles of whiskey.  

Kelly was the first to finish. She sighed and set the bottle down hard. Francine followed a moment later. They both giggled drunkenly. “I’ve got to say, Francine, you are a hell of a lot more fun than I thought you’d be,” Kelly said.  

Francine snorted. “Kelly, you have no idea how fun I can be,” she said.  

Kelly licked her lips. “Seriously, though, I don’t think I’ve ever met someone who can keep up with me. To be honest, it’s kind of hot,” she said.  

Francine smirked. Under the table, her foot went between Kelly’s legs. Kelly’s eyes widened. “Really? How hot are you getting?” Francine said.  

Kelly bit her lip. A bulge was growing in her panties. She gripped the table as Francine traced it with her shoe. A ten-inch penis pushed her panties aside and touched against the bottom of the table. Kelly grit her teeth when Francine took off her heel and stroked her with her foot.  

Francine stroked Kelly’s cock with her toes. She had a smirk on her face. Kelly took deep breaths and tried to keep a straight face. Her cock twitched. “Francine…” she said.  

Francine’s foot stopped moving. Kelly whimpered. Francine said, “Want to take this outside?”  

Kelly nodded. She took Francine by the hand and pulled her through the back door into the alley behind the bar. Kelly pinned Francine to the wall and kissed her deeply. Their arms went around each other’s waists as they made out. Their tongues explored their mouths.  

Francine tugged Kelly’s top over her head. They undressed each other. Kelly’s huge cock was hard between Francine’s legs. Their breasts pressed together and their nipples touched. Francine’s hands went to Kelly’s cock to stroke her gently. Kelly moaned as she groped Francine’s breasts eagerly.  

The two kissed and groped each other’s bodies for a moment. Kelly pulled away and moaned, panting. “Francine, I need you,” she said.  

Francine let go of Kelly and bent over at the waist with her hands against the wall. “Then come and take me,” she said.  

Kelly grabbed Francine’s hips and lined up the head of her cock with Francine’s entrance. They both gasped when she penetrated her. Kelly thrust five inches of her cock inside of Francine at once. She shuddered and pulled out until only the head was still inside before thrusting back into Francine.  

Francine moaned as Kelly fucked her hard. Her pussy was clenching and dripping around her. Her knees trembled and her hands clenched against the wall. She bucked her hips back into Kelly’s thrusts. Sweat dripped down her forehead. Her skin flushed and her body trembled.  

Kelly desperately pounded into Francine. Her tongue was hanging out of her mouth. She was panting and gasping as she slammed her hips into Francine’s. Her cock throbbed as she fucked Francine hard and fast. She bottomed out with every thrust. She was being overwhelmed with pleasure. Her body was moving automatically. She couldn’t stop thrusting.  

The two were thrusting and bucking into each other eagerly. Their breasts jiggled. Their gasps and moans filled the alleyway. Francine’s juices dripped to a puddle on the ground. Kelly leaned over Francine and pressed her breasts into her back. She groped Francine’s breasts. Francine’s breath caught. She shuddered as her hips bucked back harder into Kelly’s cock.  

Kelly grit her teeth. Her eyes squeezed shut. She groaned as her testes tightened. “I’m cumming! Francine, I’m cumming!” she said.  

Francine moaned. “Cum inside me! Do it!” she said.  

Kelly gave a few more thrusts into Francine’s pussy before bottoming out inside of her. She shouted out as she came. She shot thick cum directly into Francine’s womb. Her semen filled her pussy completely. Francine bit her lip. Her eyelids fluttered as she shuddered and gasped. Her body trembled and her knees were weak. Her pussy squeezed around Kelly as she reached orgasm.  

Francine and Kelly shuddered in pleasure together. Francine’s stomach inflated as Kelly pumped her full of cum. Francine’s pussy squeezed. She milked Kelly’s cock as she emptied her testicles into her.  

Kelly was the first to relax. She shot one last strand of cum into Francine before her body went limp. Francine twitched for another minute. She sighed when the pleasure pulsing through her body faded away. Her legs gave out from under her and she slumped down onto her knees.  

They both panted as afterglow filled their bodies and left them sweaty and exhausted. Kelly pulled out of Francine, letting her cum flow out to join the puddle of their juices on the ground. She stumbled backwards into the opposite wall.  

Francine looked back to her. She spread her ass cheeks with one hand. She used the other to scoop some of Kelly’s cum out of her pussy and prep her anus with it. “Don’t tell me that you’re all tapped out. You still have another hole to fill,” she said.  

Kelly shuddered. Her softening cock hardened. She stepped over and crouched over Francine again. She lined herself up before thrusting into Francine’s asshole. They both moaned loudly enough for it to be heard on the other side of the city.  

Lisa was lying naked in the sand at the bank of a lake. An aged-up goo girl version of Allison Taylor was on top of her. Allison’s body was translucent and monochrome blue aside from a red heart-shaped crystal in the center of her chest. The two were making out eagerly. Allison’s tongue was flowing around Lisa’s mouth.  

Lisa squirmed underneath Allison. She moaned and sighed into her mouth. Lisa’s skin tingled wherever they were touching. Her hips were lifting as she tried to get Allison to touch her. She tried to move her hands or feet, but they were pinned with goo.  

Allison was melting into her and Lisa’s kiss. Her body was losing shape as she pressed herself closer to Lisa. She covered more and more of Lisa until she was completely inside of Allison. Her crystal core was over Lisa’s heart. Allison’s features settled on Lisa’s face. Her yellow skin showed through the goo.  

Lisa shuddered and moaned as she squirmed on the ground. Allison was stroking and caressing every part of her body. Every movement made a pulse of sensation go through her. She was being overwhelmed. She was so distracted that she didn’t even notice her arms moving by themselves. One of her hands went between her legs and the other groped her goo-covered breast. Even though she didn’t touch her skin, she moaned as pleasure filled her body.  

Allison manipulated Lisa’s body to make her masturbate. She had a smirk on her face as Lisa’s twisted in pleasure behind it. She stroked the goo covering Lisa’s labia and squeezed her breasts through her own slime. Lisa’s hips wouldn’t stay still. They were bucking into her and Allison’s hand desperately. She was getting closer to cumming with every second. Her nerves felt like they were on fire. Her pussy dripped and her juices mixed with Allison’s goo.  

Lisa’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. She screamed through the goo covering her mouth as she reached orgasm. Her pussy squeezed tight. She shuddered and her hips thrust into Allison’s hand as she rubbed her outer labia in circles. Her other hand groped her breasts and pinched her nipples.  

Allison stroked Lisa with her own hands, extending her orgasm. After a minute, Lisa relaxed and went limp inside of her, panting. Allison laid her down on the sand. Her body flowed off of Lisa and reformed between her legs. She paused before she moved again.  

Lisa’s breath caught when Allison’s goo touched her pussy. Allison flowed inside of Lisa slowly. She filled her vagina and went past her cervix to enter her womb. Lisa trembled and moaned as her stomach inflated. More and more of Allison entered her and stretched her out. The last part of her outside of Lisa was her core. It popped into her after stretching her for a second.  

Lisa gasped and arched her back. Allison trembled inside of her. Her goo body circulated all around Lisa’s pussy and inside her womb. She held her stomach as she bucked her hips and squirmed on the sand. Her toes curled.  

Lisa couldn’t think. She was being overwhelmed by pleasure again, but in a different way. Instead of caresses all over her body, now she was experiencing an intense trembling that bordered on vibration in her deepest, most sensitive parts. It was hot and intense. It made her feel like she was coming undone at the seams.  

Allison’s goo oozed out of Lisa and latched onto her clit. At the same time, the goo inside of her rubbed against her G-spot. Lisa’s eyes squeezed shut. Her back arched as she screamed. Her nerves burned. Orgasm made her vision go white and her skin twitch. Her pussy squeezed around Allison’s goo and her juices mixed with her goo. Lisa shuddered and twitched in pleasure.  

Lisa came for a solid five minutes before going limp. Her chest heaved as she panted. Her skin was covered with sweat and her tongue hung out of her mouth. Her eyelids blinked lazily twice before she fell unconscious. Allison flowed out of her pussy.  

At another part of the lake, Luann Van Houten, in the form of a tigershark, was fucking Marge in the ass. She had orange skin with black horizontal stripes, silver hair, a dorsal fin on her back, a shark tail, a ten-inch cock, and two pairs of testicles. She was holding Marge’s hips and thrusting into her doggy style.  

Marge moaned as Luann pounded her asshole roughly. Luann wasn’t holding back. She growled as she took Marge hungrily and possessively. Her fingers were leaving bruises on Marge’s hips. Marge was trembling. The thick cock inside of her was making her body hot. Her untouched vagina was dripping her juices onto a puddle on the ground.  

Luann smacked Marge’s ass. “Do you like this, you beta bitch? Do you like being taken by a true alpha?” she said.  

Marge gasped out. “Yes! Yes, I love it! Don’t stop!” she said.  

Luann spanked Marge again. She growled and pressed her front into Marge’s back to grope her breasts. “Don’t give orders to your alpha! Besides, nothing could get me to stop fucking this hot ass,” she said.  

Marge moaned and her eyelids fluttered. Luann was rutting into her asshole furiously. Her thrusts were making Marge’s lower half feel numb. Luann’s cock was the only thing keeping her upright. Pleasure burned in her stomach as her pussy squeezed around nothing. Luann’s testes swung into Marge’s clit every time she bottomed out inside of her.  

Marge tensed up. Her hands left gouges in the sand as she reached orgasm. Her juices dripped to the puddle between her legs and waves of pleasure pulsed through her body. Marge screamed as her arms went weak and her mind went blank.  

Luann growled. “Cumming before your alpha? Such a disobedient beta! Just for that, I’m not going to let you taste my cum. It’s going in the other end instead!” she said.  

Luann slammed her hips into Marge’s. Her hands squeezed her breasts tightly. Her four testes tightened as she shot hot creamy cum deep into Marge’s rectum. Luann pumped her full of semen as they both shuddered in pleasure.  

Both of them came for a few minutes. Luann pulled out of Marge’s gaping anus and shot few last strands of cum on her ass. Marge slumped onto the ground. Luann smirked. “This is a good look on you, beta,” she said.  

Leela was up in the mountains, facing off against a Hellhound Fry. He was huge, with a canine face, black fur, fire burning on his shoulders, and two penises. The two were fighting and wrestling, both trying to beat the other into submission. Leela knocked Fry on his butt with a right hook. He whimpered as Leela stood over him with a smirk.  

Leela pulled her shirt over her head. She dropped her pants and straddled Fry. “Time to see if those two dicks are good for more than decoration,” she said.  

Fry panted as Leela rubbed her outer labia against him. The fire on his body died down. His two penises hardened. He whined and lifted his hips up into her. She dropped down harshly without penetrating herself. He winced. “No. I’m in charge right now,” she said.  

Fry shivered as Leela rubbed her labia against both of his cocks to lubricate him. They moaned and groaned. Fry reached for Leela’s hips, but she moved his hands away every time. Her cheeks turned red as she worked herself on top of him. She sucked on two fingers and used them to prepare her anus.  

Leela rubbed herself over Fry’s shafts for another moment. She reached down to line up her holes with his cocks and sighed as she eased herself down onto him. She took him into her vagina and asshole slowly. Her breath caught when she bottomed out on his shafts. She took a few deep breaths. Her hands on Fry’s chest kept her steady. He panted and shivered below her.  

Leela rose up and dropped down again. She moaned as she rode Fry slowly, her pussy and ass squeezing around him. She was in control, fucking herself with her altered boyfriend’s cocks. She went slow at first, but gradually increased her pace until she was vigorously bouncing her hips. Pleasure ran through her body every time she moved. Her clit touched Fry’s skin every time their hips met.  

Fry was whimpering under Leela. His cocks were throbbing inside of her. His hands were gripping the ground. He could barely stay still. His hips were twitching up into Leela. He was leaking from both of his heads. His jaw was clenched and his eyes were fluttering. Leela’s holes were tight and hot around both of his shafts.  

Leela frantically fucked Fry. Her tongue was hanging out of her mouth. Her chest heaved as she rode his twin cocks. Her pussy and ass were constricting around him. Pleasure was filling her body and heat was burning in her stomach as her juices dripped around Fry’s cocks. She was whining and panting as she slammed her hips down into his repeatedly.  

Leela took both of Fry’s cocks in to the hilt and went still. Her eye rolled into the back of her head. She shouted out as she reached orgasm. Pleasure filled her body from the shafts buried inside of her pussy and asshole. She twitched and panted on top of Fry, her breasts heaving. Fry howled as he came, filling Leela with cum so hot that it burned. The two of them shuddered together for a moment. Leela relaxed and fell forward onto Fry’s chest.  

Amy was in a hair salon in the mountains. She was on her knees in front of a gloryhole, bobbing her head on the green cock protruding from it. Her hands were stroking two more cocks to either side of her. Between her legs, a heavily pregnant goblin version of Hiko Yoshida was lying on her back and eating Amy out.  

The salon was filled with wet slurping sounds. Amy sucked the cock in front of her eagerly as drool dripped to her breasts. Her tongue swirled around the shaft and lapped at the head. She moaned like a slut as she sucked one cock and jerked off two others. Her lips met the base through the hole with every bob of her head.  

Hiko was eating Amy’s pussy, licking and sucking her labia as she worked over the three cocks.  One of her hands was holding Amy’s hip. The other was rubbing her pregnant belly. She squirmed as she ate Amy out. Her mouth was firmly planted on Amy’s lower lips as she writhed her tongue deep inside of her.  

Amy’s body was hot and her cheeks were red. She felt like a total slut. She was giving a blowjob and two handjobs simultaneously, while a pregnant woman ate her out. She humped Hiko’s face and rubbed her clit against her nose. Her mouth was constantly sucking and drawing on the shaft inside of it as she stroked the other two.  

Amy’s back arched and she moaned through the cock in her mouth. She sucked harder and stroked faster. She pressed her pussy into Hiko’s face. She could feel heat burning in her stomach. She desperately sucked and stroked and humped as the pleasure in her body kept growing. Amy tensed and screamed as her pussy clenched around Hiko’s tongue. Amy’s juices filled Hiko’s mouth as she reached orgasm.  

Amy shuddered in pleasure. She bobbed her head and stroked her hands as she came. Groans came from the other side of the wall. She moaned and swallowed as cum filled her mouth and coated her hands. Goblins collected the cum in buckets. Hiko lifted her hips, trying to get someone, anyone, to touch her.  

After a moment, Amy’s body relaxed. She moaned and opened her eyes. All three of the cocks went back through their holes. She panted as she trembled in afterglow. Hiko squirmed out from beneath Amy and pushed her onto her back before sitting on her face  

LaBarbara was in the plains. She was on her knees, thrusting her huge futa cock into a satyr version of Hermes. An empty bottle of Incubus Draft was on the ground nearby. Hermes was on his hands and knees, groaning as LaBarbara fucked his ass. His cock swung back and forth beneath them. LaBarbara had a smirk on her face as she sawed in and out of his asshole, her hands holding his hips firmly.   

“Do you like that? Do you like my big fat cock inside you, Hermes?” LaBarbara said.  

Hermes was panting. “Yes!” he said.  

LaBarbara’s breath was heavy as she gave a particularly hard thrust. Hermes cried out and his cock leaked onto the ground. She groped her breast as she pumped her hips and fucked Hermes vigorously.  Her cock throbbed inside of him.  

LaBarbara moaned deeply. “Now I know why you’re always asking me for this! Anal feels so good, I couldn’t stop if I wanted to! Not that I want to,” she said.  

Hermes’ hands were clenched into fists. He panted as LaBarbara fucked him. His untouched cock was leaking. He could feel himself getting closer to cumming with every thrust. His testes felt tight and hot.  

LaBarbara was still smirking. She could tell that Hermes was about to cum. She purposefully held back, not thrusting as hard or as fast as she’d like just to tease him. LaBarbara angled her cock differently with each thrust. She was looking for a certain spot that she knew would send him over the edge.  

 Hermes gasped when LaBarbara thrust against his prostate. If he had toes, they would have curled. His cock twitched wildly. His jaw clenched as he reached orgasm, his thick semen shooting onto the ground beneath him. His rectum squeezed tightly around LaBarbara’s cock.  

LaBarbara had a satisfied smile on her face as she watched Hermes cum. One hand was groping her breast and rolling her nipple with one finger. She held Hermes’ hip with the other hand. She paused for a second before fucking him with renewed vigor. She didn’t tease him anymore. She pounded his ass as hard and fast as she could. She could feel her testes tighten. The increased tightness was making it hard to hold on.  

LaBarbara bit her lip. She couldn’t hold back anymore. She hilted herself inside of Hermes as she came, filling his rectum with her hot, creamy cum. Hermes grit his teeth. They shuddered as they both emptied their testicles.  

LaBarbara and Hermes came together for a few seconds. Hermes was the first to relax. His hands unclenched and he groaned as the last few dribbles of cum shot from his cock. LaBarbara followed a moment later. She pulled out of Hermes and let her semen leak out.  

Beth was in an abandoned town located in the Deepwoods. Jessica, as an anthropomorphic mouse girl, gasped and moaned as Beth ate her out. Beth had a firm hold on her hips to keep her pinned to the floor of the run-down house they were in. Her tongue worked inside of her pussy. Beth lapped at her insides and flattened out her tongue to stimulate as much of her as possible.  

Jessica was rolling her hips into Beth’s face. She gasped and trembled as pleasure flowed through her. Her hands were tangled in Beth’s hair, pressing her face into her pussy. Her eyelids fluttered and her back arched. She could feel herself getting closer to cumming by the second.  

Jessica’s juices dripped into Beth’s mouth as she ate her out. Beth teased Jessica’s clit with her upper lip, brushing against it without making any firm contact. She could feel every twitch and constriction of her vagina through her tongue. Beth knew that Jessica was close, and was determined to bring her over the edge.  

Jessica’s eyes squeezed shut. Her thighs squeezed Beth’s head and her back arched. She screamed as pleasure overwhelmed her body and her juices filled Beth’s mouth. She shuddered in orgasm as drool dripped from her lips. Beth thrashed her tongue inside of Jessica even as she squirmed and bucked.  

Beth pulled her head away and licked her lips when Jessica relaxed and released her head. “Don’t get too comfortable,” she said.  

Beth got onto her knees and turned Jessica on her side. She rested one of her legs on her shoulder and shuffled into her. They both moaned when Beth bucked her hips. Beth leaned back and scissored Jessica as she looked down to her with a lusty expression.  

Jessica couldn’t stay still. Her nerves felt like they were being fried. She couldn’t handle the pleasure so soon after having an orgasm. Her hips thrust into Beth’s desperately as her hands clawed at the floor. Her eyes were unfocused and glassy. She was drooling as her juices dripped to the floor.  

Beth’s breathing was deep. She rolled her hips and rubbed her pussy against Jessica’s. Her breasts were heaving with every movement she made. Her cheeks were bright red and sweat was dripping down her naked body. Her juices were dripping down Jessica’s thigh.  

The two thrust and bucked together. Moans filled the abandoned house. Jessica squirmed underneath Beth. She hadn’t even recovered from her first orgasm, and was now rapidly approaching a second one. Her skin felt like it was on fire. Beth’s skin was flushed and her hair was wild and frizzy. They were both fucking each other wildly as their hips worked rapidly.  

Jessica’s eyes squeezed shut. She shouted as her pussy tightened. Her juices dripped to the floor as she came. Beth grit her teeth as she reached her own orgasm. She shuddered heavily and her legs trembled. The two twitched in pleasure for a few moments before Beth sighed and relaxed. She laid on top of Jessica. Beth kissed her neck and stroked her hands down her body.  

Linda was in the plains. She was naked aside from her glasses. Her legs were wrapped around the waist of an aged-up bunnygirl Louise. Louise had pink rabbit ears on top of her head, a pink bunny tail, buck front teeth, and fur-covered digitigrade legs. She was panting heavily as she thrust her thick eleven-inch cock wildly Linda’s pussy. Her entire body was trembling.   

Linda was on her back. A bulge was moving in her stomach every time Louise thrust into her. Louise’s thrusts were knocking the breath out of her lungs. She desperately gripped the grass beneath her as her juices leaked around Louise’s monster cock and dripped to the ground. Her eyes were out of focus. Her body was overwhelmed with the sensation of the impossibly big cock inside of her.  

Louise was pounding desperately into Linda. Every time she pulled out, only the head remained inside. When she shoved herself back in, she bottomed out. Her testes swung and hit Linda’s ass with every thrust. Despite the sheer length of her cock, it could barely be seen due to her rapid pace. Her hands squeezed Linda’s hips tightly.  

Linda bucked her hips into Louise’s thrusts. She bit her lip hard enough to leave an indent. Her body was hot. She was far past the point of orgasm. She had been cumming since the first thrust. She was so deep into multiple orgasms, she couldn’t even tell where one ended and the next began. Her pussy was tightening constantly around Louise’s cock as she shouted and gasped. Pleasure made her mind go fuzzy.  

Louise’s jaw was clenched as she frantically fucked Linda. Her cock throbbed. Louise loomed over her, staring down at her blissed-out face. Linda’s breasts jiggled with every thrust. Louise rut into her forcefully. A shiver went through her body. She paused for a second to change into the mating press.  

Louise pressed her front into Linda’s. Her hands grasped her shoulders tightly. Her eyes were locked onto Linda’s as she fucked her tight, hot pussy. Their breasts were pressed together and their faces weren’t even an inch apart. Her hips went above her head and she pulled out farther with every thrust.   

Linda’s thighs were almost parallel with her torso. Her juices ran to the ground around Louise’s cock. Her body was constantly convulsing in orgasm as Louise fucked her harshly. Her pussy was squeezing tightly.  

Louise shuddered and sped up her thrusts. She pounded into Linda even harder than before. Louise kissed Linda and thrust her tongue into her mouth. Her hips moved at an inhuman pace. Linda moaned.  

Louise fucked Linda desperately for another moment before bottoming out inside of her. She shouted out into Linda’s mouth as her testes constricted. Linda’s back arched as Louise filled her with cum. The two came together. Louise’s semen filled Linda’s pussy until there was no more room. Cum leaked out around Louise’s cock and inflated Linda’s stomach. Louise moaned and her eyelids fluttered as she pumped Linda full of cum.  

The two shuddered in pleasure for a few minutes. Louise twitched as her cum poured into Linda until her testicles were empty. She sluggishly pulled her cock out of Linda. Her vagina gaped and Louise’s semen dripped out. Linda shook in her last orgasm before going limp. Her eyes closed and she fell unconscious.  

Indigo sighed. Their eyes flickered over a multitude of screens across their console before they nodded. They pushed a button. “That should do it,” they said.  

All of the characters besides the main ones fell through portals. The main characters’ bodies returned to normal, all of the items disappeared, the scenery returned to normal, and the room shrank. All of the women groaned on the floor. Their clothes returned and any fluids on their bodies disappeared. A ding went through the room.  

Indigo said, “And that’s the end of the dare! Damn, that was a whopper of a dare. I think it might have been the biggest yet.”  

Lois said, “Finally. It feels like we spent two months in there.”  

“Tell me about it,” Hayley said.  

“Well, this dare was essentially a whole bunch of dares all combined into one. And it’s still only the second dare!” Indigo said.  

“Who’s in the next one?” Francine said.  

“To be honest, I was wondering whether or not to even do this one. In it, Lois and Bonnie would have to suck off a horse and kiss with its cum in their mouths,” Indigo said.  

Lois gasped. Bonnie’s eyes widened. “What? Seriously?” Lois said.  

“Seriously. I’m not comfortable with bestiality, so in the end, I decided that the horse would be replaced with an anthro version of Horse Brian from the Family Guy episode Family Guy Viewer Mail 2. So, no actual horse,” Indigo said.  

Lois and Bonnie looked to each other. “Well, I guess that’s better,” Bonnie said.  

“That’s the idea. So, if you two could enter the Lemon Room?” Indigo said.  

Lois and Bonnie went through the door to the Lemon Room. The inside was a barn with a number of stables. A portal opened up in one and Brian Griffin fell out of it. He groaned as he stood up, then looked around. He smiled and his tail wagged. “Is this what I think it is?” he said.  

Indigo’s voice filled the room. “Yes, it is, Brian, but before you get ready, we need to make a couple of adjustments!” they said.  

Brian’s body shifted into his horse self. He raised an eyebrow. “I say, this is quite the odd development,” he said in a British accent.  

“It gets weirder, Brian!” Indigo said.  

Brian’s body shifted again until he was a human with white fur, a black mane, and a horse face. His penis was human, but impossibly big, at twelve inches long and two thick.  

“Whoa,” Lois said.  

“We’re supposed to blow that?” Bonnie said.  

“Yup. Go on ahead!” Indigo said.  

Brian grinned and stepped into one of the stalls. He rested his hands on the edges. “My knob awaits your attention, ladies,” he said.  

Lois snickered. She and Bonnie followed Brian into the stall and dropped to their knees. Their cheeks were red as they stroked and felt his penis. They hefted his huge testes. Brian had a dopey grin as he enjoyed their hands. His penis slowly hardened until he was fully erect.  

Lois and Bonnie were both blushing heavily. They drooled slightly. Brian’s penis was inhumanly big. Neither of them could completely close their hands around it.  

Lois looked to Bonnie. “You know what would make this even better?” she said.  

Bonnie licked her lips. “Being naked?” she said.  

Lois unbuttoned her shirt. The two stripped out of their clothes until they were completely nude. Both of their vaginas were already wet and dripping, and their nipples were hard.  

Bonnie moaned when Lois touched her labia. Bonnie’s hand moved to Lois’ pussy. “No reason we shouldn’t enjoy this, too,” Lois said.  

Lois and Bonnie each used one hand to stroke Brian’s cock and the other to masturbate each other. They worshipped his cock for a minute, just stroking. Lois leaned in and gave a long lick along the side of the shaft. Brian groaned. Bonnie copied Lois. She dragged her tongue along his cock and flicked it along the head.  

The two women worshipped Brian’s giant cock. They kissed, licked, and sucked on parts of the shaft before they swirled their tongues around the head. Their faces were red as they rubbed each other’s vaginas. Brian’s eyes were closed and he had a wide grin on his face. His cock was twitching and throbbing under their hands and mouths.  

They shifted. Lois moved to the head of Brian’s cock to kiss and lick his sensitive glans. Bonnie worked on the shaft. She took long, sweeping licks and kissed along his skin. Their faces were red and their skin was flushed as they pleasured him together. Saliva coated Brian’s cock and dripped down their fronts.  

Bonnie gasped when Lois’ fingers penetrated her pussy. Bonnie moaned as Lois pumped her fingers inside of her. Bonnie panted with her tongue out for a moment before doing the same to Lois. They moaned as they pleasured Brian and each other. Wet slurping sounds filled the barn. Brian’s hands tightened on the sides of the stall.  

Brian groaned as Bonnie and Lois worshipped his giant cock with their mouths, stroking along his shaft and sucking on the head. He took deep breaths. He opened his eyes and looked down at Lois and Bonnie’s faces. He grit his teeth at the sight of their blushing, slutty faces and saliva-covered breasts.  

Brian’s grip tightened on the stall. His testes tightened and his cock jumped. Brian groaned as he came. His cum filled Lois’ mouth in one shot. She pulled off of his cock. Bonnie and Lois both shuddered as they reached orgasm and their juices coated their fingers. Lois and Bonnie had to close their eyes as Brian coated their faces with cum. He filled Bonnie’s mouth and shot cum into their hair. When his shots shortened, his thick semen coated their fronts.  

Brian sighed when the last drops of cum hit the floor. “That was quite splendid,” he said.  

Lois and Bonnie turned to each other. They kissed with their mouths wide open. Brian watched with a grin as cum leaked from their lips to drip onto their bodies. Their tongues tangled together. They fingered each other as they made out and groped each other’s bodies. They felt up each other’s cum-covered breasts and spread Brian’s semen over their asses.  

Lois and Bonnie moaned into each other’s mouths as they came again. They trembled through their orgasms as they kissed with mouthfuls of cum. When they stopped twitching, they pulled away and both swallowed.  

A ding went through the room. Brian disappeared through a portal. Indigo said, “And the last dare is complete! Lois, Bonnie, join us when you’re ready.”  

Lois and Bonnie recovered and caught their breath for a few moments. They shakily stood up and left the Lemon Room. The cum disappeared and their clothes returned.  

Indigo said, “And that’s the end of the chapter! That took a while, I’m not going to lie.”  

“What now?” Hayley said.  

Indigo said, “Now the chapter ends! No special announcements this time, so goodbye everybody, and I’ll see you all in the next chapter!”  

The lights shut off. Everyone’s clothes turned into pajamas. They all climbed into the pile of bedding in the corner.  

“Someone new comes next chapter, right?” Beth said.  

“Yup,” Meg said.  

“Who do you think it’ll be?” Linda said.  

“No idea,” Lisa said.  

 

And that’s the end of the chapter! Please submit truths and dares to your heart’s content! And also feel free to submit suggestions for next chapter’s new character. IndigoWerewolf out!

Chapter 14

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the newest chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! Enjoy! I do not own any of the shows in this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+. Let’s read!  

 

Indigo was sitting in their chair, motionless. They weren’t blinking or breathing. After a moment, they looked around and hit a button on their console. “Oh. Wait, did it start already? Damn it,” they said.  

The lights turned on in the main room. Lois, Bonnie, Donna, Meg, Roberta, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Leela, Amy, LaBarbara, Beth, and Linda all got out of the pile of bedding. Their pajamas turned into their regular clothes.  

Indigo said, “Good morning, everyone! It’s time for the newest chapter, but before we begin, I have an announcement to make.”  

“Let me guess, we’re getting a new character, and it’s a daughter,” Beth said.  

Indigo said, “Yes, we are, and yes, it is! To be specific, it’s your daughter, Beth! Please welcome Summer Smith!”  

Summer fell out of a portal. She looked around at everyone. “Hey, everyone. I got my letter inviting me to be a permanent character,” she said.  

Indigo said, “Welcome back, Summer. Are you ready for the chapter?”  

Summer grinned. “I’m ready. I’m going to get to have sex, right?” she said.  

Indigo typed on their console. “After a quick adjustment,” they said.  

Summer grew a couple of inches in height and her breasts grew. She pulled her top out and looked down it. “Nice,” she said.  

Indigo said, “Happy nineteenth birthday, Summer. Now that that’s done, it’s time for the first truth. This is for everyone but Summer. How did you feel about the Corruption of Champions dare in the last chapter?”  

Lois said, “Centaur Joe was really degrading. I... have mixed feelings about it.”  

Bonnie said, “Weird but hot.”  

Donna said, “It was hot.”  

Meg said, “Having a penis was weird, but fucking Connie with it was satisfying.”  

Roberta said, “Having bigger boobs was great.”  

Francine said, “It was nice to see Kelly again, even if it wasn’t quite her.”  

Hayley said, “Sex and drugs are pretty much the only things I do at home, so combining them was an interesting experience.”  

Marge said, “Of all the people I thought that I would be dominated by, Luann was pretty low on the list.”  

Lisa said, “Wearing Allison was weird, to say the least.”  

Leela said, “I’ve gotten double penetrated before, but it was fun doing it with one guy.”  

Amy said, “I’m still wondering who I sucked off through that gloryhole.”  

LaBarbara said, “If I remember one thing from this, I hope it’s pegging Hermes. I have got to try that again when this story ends.”  

Beth said, “I kind of wish I’d been rougher with Tammy.”  

Linda said, “I’m surprised I didn’t end up with Tina.”  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you for your honesty, everyone. This next truth is also from a reader. Lois, Bonnie, did you enjoy sucking off horse Brian?”  

Lois’ cheeks turned red. “Honestly, it was really hot. I enjoyed it,” she said.  

Bonnie said, “Me too. But I wouldn’t have chosen a barn to do it in.”  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you very much. And finally, a truth for Summer, from me! Are there any sexual acts you’re looking forward to performing? And if so, what are they?”  

Summer said, “Tammy was talking about a bukkake once. That sounds fun. And what Meg was talking about, about having a penis, too. I definitely want to try that.”  

A ding went through the room. Indigo typed on their keyboard. “Thank you, Summer! And now that the truths are over, it’s time for the dares! The first one is from a reader. The moms and the daughters are going to have a game of capture the flag! And the reader specified that you were to do it with medieval weapons and skimpy barbarian armor. So that’s going to happen. One moment, please!” they said.  

The room expanded until they couldn’t see the ends. Grass replaced the carpet and the floor formed hills, valleys, and trenches. Trees grew and foliage sprouted. When everything was done, the room looked like a grassy lowland area.  

Two racks, one with a multitude of medieval weapons made of foam and another with an assortment of fur armor pieces, appeared nearby. Indigo said, “Take your pick, everyone!”  

All of the women went for the racks. Lois got a sword and shield, Bonnie took a great axe, Donna took a longsword, Meg got a great hammer, Roberta took a mace, Francine took a pair of war axes, Hayley got a bow and arrow, Marge took a spear, Lisa got a flail, Leela took a halberd, Amy got a pair of daggers, LaBarbara took a pair of swords, Beth got a cudgel, Summer took a zweihander sword, and Linda got a war scythe. They each dressed in a fur bikini reinforced with metal plates, fur boots, and fur gauntlets. The fur in the mothers’ armor was red and the daughters’ was blue.  

Lois said, “So, what now?”  

Indigo pulled a lever. “Now you give me another moment,” they said.  

Two wooden forts appeared on either end of the room. One had a blue flag inside and the other a red flag. Indigo said, “Lois, Bonnie, Donna, Francine, Marge, LaBarbara, Beth, and Linda are on team mom. Meg, Roberta, Hayley, Lisa, Leela, Amy, and Summer are on team daughter.   

“But our team is a member short,” Meg said.  

Indigo said, “Yes, it is. Which is why we’re bringing in a guest! Please welcome Louise Belcher!”  

Louise fell out of a portal and looked around. “I got another letter. What am I doing this time? Are you going to age me up?” she said.  

Indigo pushed a button on their console. “Yes, I am, Louise!” they said.  

Louise grew in height and her body developed until she was an adult. She looked down her shirt. “Nice,” she said.  

“Now pick out a weapon and put some armor on,” Indigo said.  

Louise got a pair of maces and put on her skimpy fur armor. “I feel like a sexy Viking,” she said.  

“That’s probably what the reader had in mind. Now, just one more thing,” Indigo said.  

Helmets and harnesses with wooden balls on them appeared on everyone’s heads and chests. The balls each had their characters’ faces on them. “Both teams have to try and take the flag from the other team’s fort and put it in your own. Do that and you win. If one of your wooden balls gets knocked off, you’re out. Now, everyone take your places!” Indigo said.  

The mothers went to the red fort and the daughters went to the blue fort.  

Leela was standing in front of the daughters. She said, “Okay, here’s the plan. Hayley and Roberta will stay behind to guard the flag. Everyone else will go and attack the other team. Louise will take point. Everyone will follow her lead. Meg, you stay out of sight and wait for your chance to steal the flag. Use your laser tag skills.”  

LaBarbara was addressing the mothers. “All right, Donna and Beth will stay behind and guard the fort. Everyone else, follow me,” she said.  

Louise led Lisa, Amy, Leela, and Summer down the middle of the field towards the red fort. On the other side, LaBarbara was leading Lois, Francine, Bonnie, Marge, and Linda towards them. Soon, they reached the middle and stood across from each other.  

LaBarbara raised her swords and shouted out. She and the mothers charged towards the daughters. On the other side of the field, Louise raised her maces and charged towards the mothers.  

The two sides met. Louise and LaBarbara locked their weapons. Lois and Francine ganged up on Amy. Marge and Lisa engaged each other. Summer fought against Linda and Bonnie fought against Leela.  

Amy was barely able to fend off Lois and Francine with her daggers. Lois’ sword and Francine’s war axes both had more reach and heft to them, so Amy was forced to stay agile and dart around them just to keep on an even footing.  

Marge had more reach with her spear, and Lisa’s flail needed to swing and build up momentum, so Marge was able to keep her at a distance easily.  

Summer’s zweihander had the advantage over Linda’s war scythe. Linda could barely block her swings. She tried to get in close, but Summer just adjusted her grip and countered.  

Bonnie’s great axe and Leela’s halberd were roughly evenly matched. Leela had the advantage of being able to thrust like a spear, forcing Bonnie to dodge to the side.  

The battle went on. Amy knocked off the wooden balls on Lois’ and Francine’s helmets with quick strikes. They fell through portals.  

With Amy’s help, Lisa knocked off the ball on Marge’s head. Linda knocked the ball off of Summer’s chest before Lisa knocked off the one on her head. Leela knocked the ball off of Bonnie’s chest. Finally, the remaining daughters teamed up and knocked off the ball on LaBarbara’s head.  

The daughters panted. Louise raised her weapon. “To the fort!” she said.  

Donna and Beth were standing outside of the red fort. In the distance, they saw Louise, Lisa, Leela and Amy running towards them. The two of them readied their weapons. “Here they come,” Donna said.   

Louise and Lisa ran at Donna. Leela and Amy attacked Beth.  

Donna immediately knocked the ball off of Lisa’s head and dodged a blow from Louise. Louise stayed close to her, keeping her from using her sword effectively, and tried to hit her balls with her maces. Eventually, Donna headbutted Louise and knocked her back so that she could knock off the ball on her chest.  

Beth smacked Amy’s daggers out of her hands and knocked her to the ground. She picked one up and threw it at the ball on Leela’s head, knocking it off, before knocking the ball off of Amy’s head with her cudge.  

Donna and Beth looked around. “Do you think any more are coming?” Donna said.  

“I don’t know. A couple of them are still unaccounted for. I heard fighting coming from the direction they were coming from a few minutes ago. I’ll go check it out,” Beth said.  

Beth ran in the direction the daughters had come until she reached the site of the battle. She looked around at all the wooden balls and checked all the bodies. “So, Donna and I are all that’s left. Meg, Hayley, and Roberta are left,” she said.  

Beth went to the blue fort. Hayley and Roberta were outside when she reached it. Hayley shot a few arrows, but missed all of them. One hit Beth’s cudgel. Beth picked it up, and as she reached them, used it to knock the ball off of Hayley’s head. She caught Roberta’s wrist when she swung her mace at her. Beth hit her in the side of the head with her cudgel, and when Roberta fell to the ground, she took her mace and used it to knock the wooden ball off of her head.  

Beth looked around. “Wait. Where’s Meg?” she said.  

The red flag hit the ground next to her. Meg stood in the doorway to the fort, her great hammer on her shoulder and a grin on her face. “Hello,” she said.  

An air horn went through the room. “And that’s it! The daughters win!” Indigo said.  

The room returned to normal. The forts and weapons disappeared, everyone except for Louise fell through portals, and Meg and Beth’s clothes returned to normal.  

“Damn it, how did you do that?” Beth said.  

“I guess laser tag translates to capture the flag, too,” Meg said.  

Indigo said, “Whether they do or don’t, it’s time for the next dare! This one is from me. Hayley, I dare you to run around in a batting cage for ten minutes while everyone hits baseballs at you.”  

“What? Why?” Hayley said.  

“Because I said so, that’s why,” Indigo said.  

A batting cage with enough stations for everyone but Hayley rose out of the floor. Hayley swallowed and stood in the center. Everyone else took a station and picked up a baseball bat. The pitching machines started up and shot balls. A timer on the wall showed ten minutes.  

Hayley ran around, trying to avoid the balls while all of the other characters hit them at her. She yelped and shouted. Baseballs hit her repeatedly. A lump raised on her forehead, bruises formed on her arms and face, and her lip split. The time ticked by.  

When there were two minutes left on the clock, a ball hit Hayley in the stomach. She wheezed and collapsed to the ground. She curled up as baseballs hit her all over, trying to shield herself.  

A buzz went through the room. The pitching machines all shut off and the batting cage disappeared. Indigo said, “And that’s the end of the dare! How do you feel, Hayley?”  

Hayley painfully stood up. “Like I have internal bleeding,” she said.  

Indigo turned a dial on their console. “Right. Just a second,” they said.  

Hayley’s injuries healed. She sighed. “Thanks,” she said.  

Indigo said, “You’re welcome. Now for the last dare! This is from me, for Summer!”  

“Oh, fuck,” Summer said.  

“Don’t worry, this one’s not painful. You have to burn the top you were wearing in the episode Raising Gazorpazorp!” Indigo said.  

A steel drum, a lighter, a jerry can of gasoline, and the top Summer had worn in Raising Gazorpazorp appeared next to Summer. “Seriously? I paid a lot for that top!” she said.  

“Relax, it’s not the real top,” Indigo said.  

Summer rolled her eyes. She put the top in the barrel, poured in the gasoline, lit the lighter, and dropped it in. A gout of fire blew out from it. “There, happy?” she said.  

“Yes!” Indigo said.  

Once the fire died, Indigo pulled a lever. The barrel and jerry can dropped through a portal.  

“Jerk,” Summer said.  

Indigo said, “And now that all of the regular dares are out of the way, it’s time for the sex dares!”  

“Who’s up first?” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “Well, the first dare is actually one submitted last chapter that got benched! The reader dared everyone who’s over eighteen to be fucked by Steve Smith, with kissing, and get a creampie. Since everyone who isn’t eighteen in canon has been aged up, I’m going to go with only the characters who are adults in canon. So, Lois, Bonnie, Donna, Meg, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Leela, Amy, LaBarbara, Beth, and Linda. All of you go into the Lemon Room and I’ll drop Steve in."  

They all exchanged looks before all filing into the Lemon Room. The screens all appeared in the main room and showed the inside. It was huge, with the usual bed, loveseat, and table, albeit without any sex toys, but with the addition of a hot tub, a couch, an ottoman, a set of handcuffs hanging from the ceiling, a red sports car, a clothing store’s changing room, a pile of pillows and cushions, a desk, and a shower.  

“Why the hell is there so much stuff in here?” Leela said.  

“Because the reader specified that everyone had to get fucked in a different position,” Indigo said.  

Steve dropped out of a portal. He aged up and matured until he was twenty. He looked around. “What am I doing this time?” he said.  

Indigo said, “Hello, Steve. One of our readers dared you to have sex with every woman in this room! The reader specified a lot of kissing and for each of them to get a creampie, and to use a new position every time. And because I want to, and can, I’m adding my own rule! You have to fuck Francine first, and then Hayley, and then it’s your choice. So, do that!”  

Steve rubbed the back of his head and looked at Francine. “So, uh, I guess we’re doing this?” he said.  

Francine nodded. “Yup. Where do you want to do it?” she said.  

Steve looked around. “Uh... I guess the bed,” he said.  

Francine stripped nude. She went to the bed and laid on it in the missionary position. “All right, come and get it, then,” she said.  

A tent grew in Steve’s pants. He undressed and joined Francine, kneeling between her legs. Everyone watched as he rubbed the head of his cock over her wet labia. When they were both sufficiently lubricated, he positioned himself at her entrance and pushed forward, penetrating her.  

Francine panted as Steve thrust into her. He held her hips as he fucked her, and she put her hands on his shoulders. They leaned in together, even as Steve continued to pump his hips into hers vigorously. They kissed, their tongues immediately entering each other’s mouths and tangling together. They made out as they fucked, Steve driving his cock into her as hard as he could and Francine bucking her hips up into him. Their hands moved to hug their shoulders, Francine’s breasts pressing into Steve’s chest. The two embraced tenderly as they screwed each other. Francine’s pussy squeezed around his cock when Steve reached down to rub her clit. They both shuddered and screamed as they reached orgasm. Steve’s testes tightened and he bottomed out inside of her, filling Francine’s womb with cum. Francine’s juices leaked onto the sheets as her pussy squeezed, milking Steve’s sperm out of him.  

All of the women watched Steve and Francine tremble and buck through their orgasms. After a moment, they both relaxed. Steve pulled out of her and they separated, panting. Francine laid flat.  

Steve got off of the bed. He said, “Okay, Hayley, you’re next, right?”  

Hayley’s cheeks were red. She nodded. “Yeah, that’s what the writer said,” she said.  

Steve said, “Where do you want to do it?”  

Hayley took off all of her clothes aside from her headband and necklace, and went over to the loveseat. “Come here and sit down,” she said.  

Steve sat on the loveseat. Hayley straddled him and put her hands on his shoulders.  

Hayley was already wet. She positioned her entrance over Steve’s cock and sank down, moaning, until she took his cock inside of her to the hilt. Steve grit his teeth and grabbed Hayley’s hips as she moved up and down on his shaft. She went slow at first, but increased her pace gradually. Steve’s helped her, pulling her down with his hands and thrusting up with his hips. Hayley moaned like a horny slut as she eagerly rode Steve’s cock. She leaned in to kiss him, the two making out deeply. Steve’s hands moved to grope Hayley’s ass, squeezing her soft cheeks lustily as his cock throbbed inside of her pussy. The two fucked in the cowgirl position as their tongues writhed inside of each other’s mouths. They slammed their hips together vigorously for a few minutes before they stiffened up. Hayley moaned and Steve groaned. They both shuddered as they came together. Steve shot a load of hot cum into Hayley’s pussy as she tightened around his cock and her juices leaked onto the love seat.  

Steve was the first to come down. He relaxed and let go of Hayley’s ass. Hayley ended their kiss and got off of Steve to sit down heavily on the love seat. Cum leaked from her pussy to stain the cushion.  

Steve stood up. “Okay, now I get to choose who to have sex with. I choose... Amy,” he said.  

Amy nodded. She stripped naked and bent over the table. “Okay, then, come and get it,” she said.  

Steve moved to stand behind Amy. His hands groped her plump bubble butt. He spread her wet labia and positioned himself at her entrance. Amy moaned when he pushed inside and penetrated her to the base. Steve pulled out and thrust back in at an even pace. He fucked Amy hard, establishing a rhythm until he was vigorously pumping into her pussy. Amy sighed and moaned as she took it from behind. Her cheeks were red and her juices leaked around Steve’s cock to drip to the carpet. Steve leaned over her, pressing his front into her back. Amy turned her head to him. They kissed, their tongues entwining together. Her hips bucked into his. Amy and Steve made out as they fucked each other. Steve’s cock made her pussy burn delightfully. His thrusts were filling her body with pleasure as his cock throbbed inside of her. One of Steve’s hands gripped her shoulder and the other went to her clitoris to rub it back and forth. Amy tensed as she reached orgasm, moaning into Steve’s mouth. Her pussy constricted and her juices dripped to the floor. Steve groaned as his testes tightened. He bottomed out inside of Amy and held himself there as he came inside of her, his creamy sperm filling her womb. The two shuddered in orgasm together.  

Amy and Steve trembled together for another minute before he relaxed and pulled out of her. He stood up straight, taking deep breaths. Amy twitched for a moment, cum leaking from her pussy, until she sighed and went limp as her orgasm ended.  

Steve said, “Okay, next I choose Lois.”  

Lois smirked, her cheeks red. She went to the sports car and pulled her pants down to her thighs. Lois got onto her hands and knees in the back seat and shook her ass at Steve. “Get over here and stuff me, you,” she said.  

Steve got into the backseat and kneeled behind Lois. He pulled her wet panties to the side, exposing her dripping entrance. They both moaned when he hilted himself inside of her in one thrust. Steve’s hands gripped her hips. He immediately pistoned in and out of her, roughly fucking Lois as she moaned and thrust her hips back into him. She panted, her cheeks red and her tongue hanging out of her mouth. Her hands gripped the fabric of the car seat as her juices dripped around Steve’s cock. Steve’s breathing was heavy. He was thrusting into Lois hard and deep. His hands squeezed her hips tightly before moving to her shoulders to lean over her. Steve turned Lois’ head to kiss her. Their tongues writhed in each other’s mouths as they thrust their hips together. Steve’s hands ripped her blouse open and went under her bra to grope her breasts. He hammered into her as his cock twitched inside of her. They made out hotly. Soon, Steve’s testes tightened and Lois’ breath hitched. Steve gave one last thrust before he came, shooting a load of hot semen into her pussy. Lois’ back arched and she moaned out into Steve’s mouth as she reached her orgasm, shuddering in pleasure. Her juices stained the fabric of the car seat.  

The two trembled until their orgasms ended. Lois’ arms collapsed underneath her and her face pressed into the seat. Steve pulled out of her and got out of the car. All of the other women were looking at him with red cheeks, and some of them were rubbing their thighs together.   

“Now Leela,” Steve said.  

Leela smiled. She stripped out of her clothes and got into the hot tub. “Then come here,” she said.  

Steve submerged himself and sat in one of the seats of the hot tub with Leela. She faced away from him and straddled his hips. Leela held Steve’s cock with one hand and positioned herself above it before she sank down and penetrated herself, moaning. Leela bit her lip as she raised herself up and sank back down. She was slow in the water, but she bounced quickly and forcefully on Steve’s cock, riding him in the reverse cowgirl position. Waves rocked the hot tub. Steve thrust up into Leela and his hands went to her hips to help pull her up and down. She moaned and twisted her head around to kiss him. Their tongues explored each other’s mouths as they fucked. Her juices mixed with the steaming water. Her breasts bounced every time she moved. Her eye squeezed shut as pleasure rose in her body. As she felt herself near orgasm, her hand went under the water to rub her clit. She screamed into Steve’s mouth and her pussy squeezed tightly down on him. She shuddered as she came, her juices leaking around his cock to mix with the water. Steve thrust up and pulled her down. He groaned as his testes tightened and he came inside, filling her with his hot cum.  

Steve sighed when his orgasm ended. Leela broke their kiss and shuddered above him for another moment before relaxing. She pulled herself off of him to wade to another seat. Steve’s cum leaked out to mix with the water.  

Steve got out of the hot tub. He looked over everyone left. “Okay, now Marge,” he said.  

Marge’s cheeks had been red for a while now. She took off everything except for her necklace and got into the shower. When the water was steaming hot and she was covered with soap, she crooked her finger at him. “Come here,” she said.  

Steve joined Marge in the shower. She braced her hands against the wall and looked back at him. Steve groped her ass with one hand and positioned his cock at her entrance with the other. Marge bit her lip and moaned when he penetrated her pussy. He pushed inside of her until his base met her outer lips. Steve pressed his back to her front and reached around to cup Marge’s soap-covered breasts. He pulled out and thrust back in. Marge was breathing deeply as he vigorously fucked her. Her juices cut through the soap on her legs. Steve groped her breasts, squeezing them and pinching her nipples as he pounded into her pussy hard. She turned her head to kiss him, his tongue wrestling hers into submission immediately as she thrust her hips into his. They made out heavily as they fucked together. Pleasure arced up Marge’s back as she moaned and sighed. Hot water poured over their bodies. Steve’s cock twitched inside of Marge’s vagina. He groaned and his pace increased. Marge’s eyelids fluttered as he hammered into her wildly, his testes hitting her clit with every thrust. Her back arched as pleasure filled her body and her pussy squeezed around him in orgasm. Steve shivered as his testes tightened and he bottomed out inside of her. He pumped her full of sperm as they both came. The two shuddered together as Steve fondled Marge’s breasts.  

Marge turned her head back to the shower wall. She moaned through her pleasure. Steve shot cum inside of her until his orgasm ended and he pulled out. Marge leaned against the wall and slid down until she was kneeling on the floor. Steve left the shower and looked at each of the remaining women.  

“Next, I choose... Beth,” Steve said.  

Beth smirked. She sensually stripped out of her clothes and climbed onto the desk to lay on her side. “You want me, then come and get me,” she said.  

Steve joined Beth on the table. He put one of her legs on his shoulder and kneeled over the other. Beth moaned as he rubbed his cock over her outer labia, coating himself with her juices. When he was lubricated, he positioned himself and thrust into her pussy. He held her leg with one hand and stabilized himself on the desk with the other. He quickly established a rhythm, fucking Beth eagerly as she moaned. Beth gripped the edge of the desk and bit her lip as Steve pounded her. She moved her hips into him eagerly as her pussy squeezed around his cock. Steve leaned over her and pressed their lips together. Their tongues explored each other’s mouths. Pleasure was making Beth’s body heat rise as she moaned into Steve’s mouth. Her free hand moved to grope her breast. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were closed. Her juices made a puddle on the desk. Steve thrust into her pussy fast and hard. He groaned and his testes tightened. Beth’s eyelids fluttered when one of his hands moved to rub her clitoris. She moaned deeply and shuddered as she reached her orgasm, her hips twitching. Steve’s breath caught. He hilted himself in her pussy and came, filling her womb with his sperm. Beth pinched her nipple as Steve gave her her creampie. Steve rubbed her clit in circles as he shot his cum inside of her pussy. They kissed deeply.  

The two trembled in pleasure together. Beth’s juices stained the wood beneath them. When Steve’s orgasm ended, he sighed and separated from Beth, sitting on the edge of the desk. She twitched as cum leaked from her pussy.  

Steve said, “Now LaBarbara.”  

LaBarbara smirked. She stripped naked and patted the seat of the ottoman. “Get over here, then, little man,” she said.  

Steve sat on the ottoman. LaBarbara bent backwards and hooked her legs around his waist. She pulled him into her, penetrating herself. Steve’s breath caught. LaBarbara used her arms and legs to pull herself forward and back, controlling their pace. She fucked herself with Steve’s cock eagerly as her breasts jiggled. She bit her lip and moaned. Her eyes closed halfway and sweat beaded on her forehead. Steve took deep breaths. His hands gripped the ottoman tightly as his hips moved to meet hers every time she pulled herself into him. He leaned over her to kiss her and her tongue immediately dominated his mouth. Their eyes closed. LaBarbara’s pussy squeezed around Steve’s cock and her juices dripped to the floor as she hammered herself into him.  She moaned into Steve’s mouth. Steve groaned and grabbed LaBarbara’s thighs to use them to help pull her into his cock. LaBarbara moaned and sweat dripped down he body as she fucked him vigorously, slamming her hips into his. Pleasure ran through her even as her core and limbs ached from the strain. She couldn’t stop moaning. Steve’s hips bucked into hers as his cock twitched and throbbed. LaBarbara gasped when he moved one hand to rub her clitoris. She slammed herself into his cock a few more times before going still. Her back arched as she came, her pussy squeezing around him. Steve tensed up as his testes tightened. He reached his orgasm, shooting cum into her womb. The two shuddered in pleasure, their tongues writhing in each other’s mouths.  

Steve stayed inside LaBarbara until he stopped cumming. LaBarbara’s legs let go of him, letting her fall to the floor. He panted on the ottoman for a moment before standing up. LaBarbara moved to sit against it.  

Steve sighed. “And now, Bonnie,” he said.  

Bonnie bit her finger. She took off her dress but left her bra and panties on. She went over to the handcuffs and locked her wrists into them. “Get over here and fuck me,” she said.  

Steve walked up behind Bonnie. His hands went all over her body, groping her ass and her breasts through her underwear. Bonnie moaned and her thighs rubbed together as Steve felt her up. Steve groped her for a few moments before pulling her panties to the side. He positioned his cock at her wet vagina, teasing her labia. Her breath caught when he thrust himself inside of her. Steve held Bonnie’s hips as he pushed into her until he bottomed out. She moaned when he pulled out and thrust back in. Steve went slow until he established a rhythm. His hands went under her bra to grope her breasts. His hips met hers repeatedly. He was groaning and breathing heavily as his cock twitched inside of her. Bonnie’s cheeks were red and her tongue was hanging out of her mouth as she panted. She bucked her hips to meet Steve’s thrusts, moaning with the pleasure filled her body. Her juices dripped to the floor. Her pussy squeezed around him. Her hands were clenched into fists and her toes were curling. She turned her head to kiss Steve, their tongues entering each other’s mouths. He moved one hand to rub her clit in circles. Bonnie’s back arched and her eyelids fluttered as she squirmed in her handcuffs. She trembled wildly as she reached her orgasm, pleasure washing over her. Her juices ran down her legs and her pussy clenched around Steve’s cock. Steve groaned into Bonnie’s mouth as he thrust wildly into her pussy. One of his hands squeezed and groped her breast under her bra. The other rubbed her clitoris to extend her orgasm. His testes tightened and he hilted himself inside of her before he came. His spunk filled her womb. He shot cum into her pussy, giving her her creampie.  

The two made out heavily as they rode out their pleasure. Steve’s orgasm ended first. He relaxed and pulled out of Bonnie, letting her juices mixed with his cum drip to the floor. He took a few steps back as she twitched in her handcuffs.  

Steve took a few deep breaths. “Donna,” he said.  

Donna licked her lips. She stripped and got onto the couch to press her bust into the cushions and raise her ass in the air. “Mount me, then,” she said.  

Steve kneeled on the couch behind Donna. He grabbed her ass and squeezed, kneading her soft cheeks and enjoying the feeling of her plump butt. Donna’s breathing deepened. Steve took his cock in one hand and rubbed the head over her lower lips. Donna moaned when he penetrated her. Steve groped her ass as he thrust into her pussy, his fingers sank into her fat cheeks. He quickly found his rhythm and pounded firmly into her, shoving her forward every time their hips met. He grit his teeth and groaned. Donna’s pussy was wet, tight, and warm. His cock was leaking inside of her. He took deep breaths as he fucked her eagerly. Donna was moaning as her hands gripped the cushions. Her hips were moving with Steve’s thrusts. Her nipples were rubbing the fabric, as pleasure went through her body. Her juices were dripping onto the cushion and her pussy squeezed around Steve every time he moved inside of her. She bit her lip with a smile as her eyes rolled upwards. Steve leaned over her and his lips met hers. They made out hotly as they fucked. Steve shuddered and his hips hammered into hers a few more times, his testes hitting her clit, before he bottomed out and held himself there. He groaned into her mouth as he came inside of her. His hands squeezed her ass tightly. Donna tensed and moaned deeply as she reached her orgasm, pleasure filling her body. Her toes curled and her hands squeezed tightly enough to leave crescent marks on her palms. Her pussy clenched around Steve’s cock. Their tongues explored each other’s mouths.  

Steve and Donna shook through their pleasure together. Cum leaked around Steve’s cock. He straightened up and panted once he shot the last of his spunk into her womb. He took another moment to grope her butt before he pulled out and got off the couch, leaving her twitching on the cushions.  

Steve panted for a moment. He said, “Okay, Linda.”  

Linda whooped. She practically tore her clothes off as she threw herself onto the pile of cushions. “Yeah, baby! Come and get it!” she said.  

Steve climbed onto the cushions with Linda. He grabbed her thighs and bent her legs back. He kneeled on the cushions and put them in the mating press as he positioned himself at her entrance. Linda moaned when he thrust inside. Steve immediately pounded into her roughly, not bothering with any kind of rhythm. He was breathing deeply. He gripped her thighs tightly as his hips met hers. He grit his teeth as he fucked her as hard and as fast as he could and his cock leaked inside her. Linda writhed underneath Steve as he fucked her. She moaned and sighed as she rolled her hips into his thrusts. Her tongue hung out of her mouth and her eyes rolled. Every movement and sound she made was dramatic, almost to the point of being exaggerated. Pleasure was pulsing through her body and a knot was tying in her stomach. Her juices stained the cushions beneath them. Her hands gripped his shoulders and pulled Steve in to shove her tongue into his mouth. They thrust and moved together. Linda’s breasts jiggled as her back arched up into him. She screamed into his lips as she reached orgasm, her hips bucking wildly and her fingernails drawing blood on Steve’s shoulders as her pussy squeezed tightly around his cock. Steve groaned. He hammered into Linda a few more times before he hilted himself inside her pussy and came. His semen filled her womb, the heat extending her orgasm. Her pussy squeezed as she milked him of his cum.  

Linda thrashed on the cushions until her orgasm ended. She went limp, drooling. Steve slowly separated himself from her, wincing, and sat on the floor. He panted for a few moments.  

Steve stood up slowly. Meg huffed and crossed her arms. “Finally, it’s my turn. Don’t think that I didn’t notice that you picked me last,” she said.  

Steve groaned. “Shut up, Meg,” he said.  

Meg rolled her eyes and entered the changing room. Her clothes were hung on the sides of the walls. When Steve followed her, she was leaning back against the wall, naked aside from her hat and glasses. “Fuck me against the wall, nerd boy,” she said.  

Steve picked her up around the waist and put her against the wall. Meg wrapped her legs around him and put her hands on his shoulders. Meg’s breathing deepened as he rubbed his shaft over her labia. He teased her for a moment before positioning himself at her pussy and thrusting inside. Meg arched her back into him and moaned. Steve’s hands moved to her ass. He started by giving slow, deep thrusts into her vagina, but increased his pace until he found a rhythm. Meg moaned and her cheeks were red as he pumped his hips into her. Her pussy squeezed around Steve’s cock and her juices dripped to the floor as he fucked her hard. She trembled in pleasure. Steve groaned. Meg’s legs tightened around his waist and her nails scratched his shoulders. Her pussy felt so good. It was tight, and warm, and the way she was squeezing around him made his cock throb. Meg whined and pulled him in to kiss him. Steve closed his eyes tightly. They made out deeply as Steve thrust into her. His testes were tightening. His cock leaked into her womb. He hammered into her a few more times before he hilted himself in her pussy. His cum filled her pussy and leaked out around his cock. Meg’s eyes rolled into the back of her head and her back arched as she reached orgasm. Pleasure overloaded her body as she screamed into Steve’s mouth. He struggled to stay on his feet as she thrashed against the wall.  

Steve and Meg came together for a few minutes. When Steve was finished cumming, he pulled out of her and set her on the floor. She twitched as he extricated himself from her.  

Steve sighed and left the dressing room. He panted, his hand against the wall. A ding went through the room. “And the dare is finally complete!” Indigo said.  

Steve fell through a portal. All of the women sat or lied around, panting, cum leaking from their vaginas. Lois said, “It’s hard to believe that that was only the first sex dare.”  

“Well, if you’ll all clear out of the Lemon Room, I’ll start the second one,” Indigo said.  

All of them left the Lemon Room. Their clothes returned and all of the fluids dried from their bodies as they passed through the doorway.  

Summer said, “Is it my turn yet?”  

Indigo said, “Not yet, Summer. Next up is Marge and Meg! You two have to fuck until one of you pass out. The reader said whatever goes.”  

Marge smiled. “That sounds nice,” she said.  

Meg and Marge both entered the Lemon Room. There was only a heart-shaped bed and the table of sex toys. The table was longer than normal, and had every kind of sex toy imaginable on it. Meg looked to it. “Whoa,” she said.  

Marge said, “How should we start?”  

Meg looked to the bed. “I guess we should just start kissing and then do what feels right,” she said.  

Marge nodded. She and Meg both stripped out of their clothes and kneeled on the bed. They scooted together until their thighs were touching. Their cheeks were red as they hugged each other around the waist. Marge leaned in to kiss Meg deeply. Their eyes closed.  

Marge and Meg made out heavily, their tongues exploring each other’s mouths as they moaned. Their hands stayed in place at first, but as they relaxed, they started moving. Marge stroked Meg’s shoulders and upper arms. Meg’s hands lowered to cup Marge’s ass. Their nipples hardened and wetness grew between their legs.  

Marge broke their kiss. She and Meg were taking deep breaths. She quickly got a cherry red seven-inch vibrator from the table of sex toys before she gently pushed Meg’s head to lay her on her back. She straddled Meg’s face, hovering her wet pussy over her mouth. Meg moaned when she traced the tip of the vibrator over her outer labia. She took deep breaths as Marge lubricated the dildo with her juices. When it was coated, Marge positioned it at her entrance and plunged it inside of her with one motion. At the same time, she dropped down, sitting on Meg’s face and muffling her moan with her pussy.  

Marge set the vibrator to the lowest setting. She pulled it out of Meg and pushed it back in gently. Meg took deep breaths through her nose. She grabbed Marge’s thighs and licked her wet pussy for a few seconds before thrusting her tongue inside of her. Marge pumped the vibrator in and out of Meg as she ate her out. The faster Meg licked, the faster Marge thrust the dildo into her. She played with the speed, increasing or decreasing it depending on Meg’s pace.  

The two pleasured each other vigorously and their juices stained the sheets beneath them. Marge twisted her wrist as she thrust the dildo into Meg’s pussy. Meg flattened out her tongue to lick as much of Marge’s insides as possible. Marge rocked her hips into Meg’s face and Meg squirmed underneath her. The more pleasure they felt, the more they gave. Their moans filled the room. Meg’s licking and Marge’s thrusting sped up more and more. Soon, they were gasping with the sensations filling their bodies.  

Marge bit her lip and her eyes pointed up and inwards. Her pussy squeezed around Meg’s tongue as she reached orgasm, trembling violently with the pleasure wracking her body. She thrust the vibrator deep inside of Meg and increased its setting to the maximum. Underneath her, Meg moaned and her eyes squeezed shut. She gripped Marge’s thighs tightly as her orgasm filled her with pleasure. The two women came together, shaking, their vaginas gripping the dildo and Meg’s tongue. Their juices made two puddles on the bed.  

Marge and Meg trembled in orgasm for a few moments. Marge sighed, her body relaxing. She got off of Meg and laid next to her on the bed. Meg continued to twitch and moan as the vibrator buzzed inside of her. She didn’t relax until Marge pulled it out of her. The two panted on the bed for a moment before Marge went back to the toy table. She returned with a thick eight-inch strap-on the same color as her hair, a tube of lubricant, and one pink and one blue butt plug.  

Marge flipped Meg onto her stomach. She laid on her stomach behind her and spread her ass cheeks with her hands. Meg moaned when Marge’s tongue met her anus. Marge rimmed her, laving her tongue over her asshole. Meg’s juices leaked from pussy and her hands gripped the sheets. Her breath caught when Marge’s tongue penetrated her ass. Meg squirmed and moaned as she squirmed her tongue inside of Meg’s rectum. Her cheeks were red as pleasure from her anus filled her body.  

Marge groped Meg’s butt and squeezed her soft cheeks as she rimmed her.  Her tongue flattened and spread out to touch more of Meg’s rectum. One of her hands moved to Meg’s pussy. Meg cried out when Marge thrust her pointer and middle fingers inside of her. She couldn’t stop moaning as Marge ate out her asshole and fingered her pussy. Marge worked both of her holes vigorously to bring her pleasure. Meg was gasping as Marge’s tongue and fingers overwhelmed her body. She trembled, her nerves burning with bliss. Marge’s fingers curled and scissored inside of her. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head when they touched her G-spot. She screamed in orgasm as her holes squeezed around her tongue and fingers. Marge continued to finger and eat her out through her pleasure.  

Meg shuddered in orgasm for a few minutes. Her juices and drool stained the bed. Marge continued to pleasure her until she relaxed and sighed. She pulled away from Meg, letting her twitch in afterglow on the bed.  

Meg took deep breaths for a minute. She looked to Marge with tired eyes. “More. Please, fuck me more,” she said.  

Marge smiled. She took the strap-on and put it on, moaning as she penetrated herself with the dildo on the inside. “If you say so,” she said.  

Marge grabbed Meg’s hips and lifted them so that Meg’s lower half was raised in the air, supported by her knees, and her upper half was pressed into the bed. Meg moaned when Marge used most of the lubricant and two fingers to prepare her anus. She used the rest to lubricate her strap-on. When it was slick, Marge pressed the tip against her ass. Meg cried out when she penetrated her asshole. Marge gave short, gentle thrusts into her, easing her fake cock into her rectum.  

When the strap-on was bottomed out inside of Meg’s ass, Marge took a firm grip on her hips and pulled out until only the tip was still inside. They both moaned when she pushed back into her. Marge thrust into Meg’s asshole gently, letting her get used to the strap-on's presence inside of her before increasing her pace. She soon established a rhythm that made them gasp and moan.  

Marge fucked Meg vigorously, driving her strap-on into her asshole. Meg pushed her hips back into her thrusts. Their gasps and moans filled the room and their juices dripped onto the bed. Meg’s body trembled and Marge’s grip tightened with pleasure.  

Meg’s anus flexed around the strap-on and her pussy was squeezing around nothing. Her skin was flushed. Her hands were gripping the sheets as tightly as she could. She was moaning like a whore as Marge fucked her in the ass. Her body felt hot with the pleasure was spreading through her body from her rectum. She bit her lip and squeezed her eyes shut as she moaned.  

Marge was panting. Her vagina squeezed the dildo inside of her as she thrust into Meg. The nub at the base rubbed her clit, sending waves of pleasure through her body. She was squeezing Meg’s hips tight enough to leave bruises as she pumped into her anus hard. Her cheeks turn red and sweat dripped down her body as her juices dripped around her dildo.  

The two women fucked together eagerly. Marge and Meg both thrust into each other. Meg gripped the sheets tight enough for her knuckles to turn white. Pleasure was overloading her body. She screamed as she reached orgasm. Her anus tightened around the strap-on and her vagina squeezed around nothing. Her juices dripped to make a puddle on the bed. Marge moaned and hilted her strap-on in Meg’s asshole. She came, shuddering as her juices dripped around her dildo. They both gasped and moaned through their pleasure  

For a few minutes, the two twitched together in orgasm. Marge took a deep breath. She slowly pulled her strap-on out of Meg’s ass and let go of her hips, letting her fall to the bed. Her limbs were weak from the Afterglow filling her body. Meg continued to shake in pleasure for a few seconds before she sighed and relaxed.  

Marge took off the strap-on and picked up both of the butt plugs. She put one, then the other, into her mouth, licking them and coating them in her saliva. Meg’s breath caught when she slipped the pink one into her asshole. Marge bit her lip. She prepared her own ass with two fingers and the last of the lubricant before inserting the blue plug into her anus. They both moaned when she turned on the vibration for both of them.  

Marge grabbed Meg by the shoulders and pulled her up to kneel in front of her. She hugged her around the waist, pressing her front into Meg’s back. Meg moaned when Marge kissed her neck. Her hands moved. One went to Meg’s breast to grope and fondle her. The other went to her pussy to slip her pointer and middle fingers inside of her.  

Meg moaned. One of her hands reached behind her to finger Marge in turn. Marge latched onto her neck, sucking on her skin as vigorously fingered Meg. She squeezed and groped her breasts, rolling a nipple with one finger. Meg trembled in pleasure The butt plugs in both of their asses vibrated wildly and their juices coated their cands  

Meg’s eyes rolled into the back of her head as she came with a scream, her vagina squeezing around Marge’s fingers. Marge didn’t stop pleasuring her through her orgasm. She rubbed her clit with one finger, prolonging the sensations running through her body. She licked, sucked, and nibbled on her neck as her other hand groped and squeezed her breast.  

Marge’s eyelids fluttered. She moaned into Meg’s neck as she reached her own orgasm. The two trembled in pleasure together, moving their hips into their hands.  

Meg shuddered and relaxed as her afterglow hit, but Marge didn’t stop. She kept groping, and sucking, and fingering. Even when her orgasm ended, she continued to work Meg over. Meg moaned as pleasure flooded her oversensitive nerves. She weakly reciprocated, pumping her fingers clumsily into Marge’s pussy. Their butt plugs kept buzzing, providing them both with an additional source of pleasure.  

With their bodies already sensitized, it didn’t take long for Meg and Marge to cum again. Meg screamed her pleasure to the room, her hips thrusting wildly. Marge squeeze her breast tightly and bit down on her shoulder when Meg touched her clit. Her pussy squeezed around Meg’s fingers.  

The two women pleasured each other relentlessly. Marge fondled Meg’s breasts as her fingers pumped inside of her. Meg tried to give the same pleasure she received, but she kept getting lost in the sensations filling her body. Drool leaked from the corner of her mouth as Marge’s ministrations sent her into multiple orgasms. Her juices made a puddle underneath her. She kept cumming, and cumming, and cumming. Marge came with her, but not as often, and each time just made her finger Meg and rub her clit even harder.  

Marge just kept going until Meg swooned in her embrace and her eyelids fluttered. Her hips bucked as a final orgasm filled her body. She screamed in pleasure as her juices coated Marge’s hand. Her already-fried nerves lit up with bliss. Her eyes closed and she fell forward onto the bed.  

Marge panted above an unconscious Meg. A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And the dare is over! Marge, whenever you’re ready. I’ll wake up Meg.”  

A portal opened above Meg’s head. A cup of coffee fell out of it and broke on her head, waking her up. Marge left the Lemon Room and Meg followed her. Their clothes appeared and the fluids dried from their bodies.  

“Am I in the next one?” Summer said.  

Indigo said, “Afraid not, Summer. This last dare involves Francine, Lois, Bonnie, and Francine’s sister, Gwen! All of you are going to be in a bukkake together, and you’ll lick the cum off of each other when it’s done.”  

Francine said, “You know, I always thought that I might end up doing something sexual with Gwen. I didn’t think that it would be like this, though.”  

“Who’s going to bukkake us?” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “The reader didn’t specify, so I’m choosing someone by myself. The four of you will be getting your pearl necklaces from Chris Griffin and Stan Smith! I’ll drop them and Gwen in when you’re all in the Lemon Room.”  

The three of them entered the Lemon Room. There was no bed, loveseat, or table of toys. The floor was tiled and there was a drain in the center.  

Gwen, Chris, and Stan fell out of portals. “Is this that sexy fan fiction story? I got a letter inviting me here,” Gwen said.  

Chris threw his fists in the air. “Hell yeah! Sex!” he said.  

Stan said, “Can we make this quick? It’s almost kickoff.”  

Indigo said, “For those of you who haven’t been here before, Gwen, you are in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fanfiction story written by me for the pleasure of readers on the internet. You have been selected for a sex dare.”  

Gwen smiled. “Sounds like fun. What are we doing?” she said.  

Indigo said, “You have been dared to be in a bukkake with Lois, Bonnie, and your sister, Francine. They didn’t specify who would bukkake you, so I chose Lois’ son, Chris, and Francine’s husband, Stan. And to give it a little more spice, I’m adding to the dare! You all have to give them oral sex to make them cum. Sucking, licking, worshipping, whatever. So long as it involves your mouths, it’s allowed. Lois and Bonnie will take Chris, and Francine and Gwen will take Stan. Oh, and the dare specified that you all have to lick the cum off of each other when you’re done.”  

Chris took off all of his clothes. “Let’s do this!” he said.  

Stan grinned and took off his pants. “Well, if the readers dared it,” he said.  

Lois, Bonnie, Francine, and Gwen all stripped naked. Chris and Stan had wide grins on their faces as they ogled their bodies. Lois and Bonnie got to their knees in front of Chris, and Francine and Gwen did the same in front of Stan.  

Chris was already fully erect. He stared down at Bonnie and Lois with a grin on his face as they descended on his cock. Lois’ mouth wrapped around the head and Bonnie’s tongue licked up his shaft. Lois bobbed her head, sucking him deeply. Bonnie laved her tongue over everything that didn’t fit in her mouth. They pleasured Chris together, working to make him cum. Chris groaned as he enjoyed their ministrations.  

Francine and Gwen were both lapping at Stan’s cock. Their tongues ran over every inch of him, touching often. The two coated his cock with saliva thoroughly before moving positions. Francine enveloped him in her mouth and took him into her throat, her lips touching his base. Gwen moved to his testicles. She flattened out her tongue as she licked them. She took one, then the other, into her mouth to draw and suck on them. Stan was breathing heavily as they sucked his cock.  

Lois moaned through Chris’ cock when Bonnie touched her pussy. Both of them were already wet. Bonnie gathered her juices on her fingers before penetrating her with them. She held them still until Lois did the same to her. The two fingered each other as they sucked off Chris. They switched positions occasionally, Bonnie taking him into her mouth and Lois licking along his shaft. They were moaning and sighing as their juices were dripping to the floor. Chris was watching them intently, staring at their bodies as they worshipped his cock.  

Francine and Gwen had already followed Lois and Bonnie’s lead and were fingering each other. The two were making out around the head of Stan’s cock. They moaned as they pleasured each other and Stan. Their lips were pressed together and their tongues were writhing, sliding over his skin. Their eyes were closed. Stan had a lecherous grin on his face as he watched the incestuous show in front of him.  

The two pairs sucked Chris and Stan eagerly as their fingers worked between their legs. Everyone moaned and groaned in pleasure. Their cocks leaked into the four women’s mouths. Chris’ cock throbbed and Stan’s testes tightened. The two both shouted as they came. The four pulled off and stuck out their tongues. Cum shot across their faces and into their mouths. They each rubbed their clits vigorously and shuddered as they reached orgasm. As Chris and Stan’s shots weakened, their cum landed on their breasts. The last shots landed on their stomachs.  

Lois, Bonnie, Francine, and Gwen all trembled in pleasure for a few minutes before relaxing. They panted as afterglow filled their bodies. Lois turned to Bonnie and licked some cum off of her cheek. Francine did the same to Gwen. They licked the cum from Bonnie’s and Gwen’s bodies until they were clean. Bonnie and Gwen did the same for them. When all of them had no cum left on them, Gwen captured Francine’s lips in a kiss. Bonnie kissed Lois deeply.  

Lois and Bonnie, and Francine and Gwen, made out hotly for a few minutes, their hands groping their bodies. Chris and Stan had lusty stares as they watched them.  

A ding went through the room. Stan, Chris, and Gwen all fell through portals. “And the last sex dare is complete! Ladies, just join us whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Lois, Bonnie, and Francine got to their feet and left the Lemon Room, returning to normal once they were through the doorway.  

“So, the chapter’s over now?” Beth said.  

“Yes, it is, Beth,” Indigo said.  

Summer crossed her arms. “Seriously? I didn’t even get to have sex,” she said.  

“Maybe next time, Summer. For now, just get some rest. I hope you liked the chapter, everyone! IndigoWerewolf out!”  

The room turned dark. Everyone’s clothes turned into pajamas. All of the women went to the big pile of bedding in the corner. There was silence for a few moments. “You think anyone’ll give me a sex dare next chapter?” Summer said.  

 

And that’s the end of the story. Please leave a comment with a truth, dare, or sex dare, or all three! And make sure to check out my other stories. IndigoWerewolf out!

Chapter 15

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the newest chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. I do not own any of the shows depicted in this story and all characters depicted in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read!  

 

Indigo was sipping from a coffee mug. At least a dozen other mugs were scattered around their booth. They had bags under their eyes. They groaned and pulled a lever. “Why am I like this?” they said.  

The lights in the main room turned on. Lois, Bonnie, Donna, Meg, Roberta, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Leela, Amy, LaBarbara, Beth, Summer, and Linda all got out of the pile of bedding. They stretched and their pajamas turned back into their clothes.  

Summer said, “Finally, a new chapter. Did I get any sex dares this time?”  

Indigo said, “You actually did, Summer. I’ll tell you what it is later, but for now, we should get to the truths! We have two from readers and one from me. The first is for Meg, from a reader. Meg, what woman in the story do you have a crush on?”  

Meg’s cheeks turned red. She chuckled nervously. “Uh, none of them,” she said.  

A buzz went through the room. One of the green check marks above Indigo’s booth turned into a red X. “Are you sure about that, Meg?” Indigo said.  

Meg sighed. “Okay, fine! Lisa. We connected during our crossover, and now that she’s an adult, she just kind of does it for me,” she said.  

A ding went through the room. The X turned back into a check mark. “Thank you for your honesty, Meg. The next truth is from me, for Hayley. Do you have any career aspirations, aside from Sub Hub?” Indigo said.  

Hayley hummed. “Well, I kind of want to be an Environmental Scientist, but there’s no way I could do it,” she said.  

Bells, whistles, and noisemakers sounded out through the room. Balloons and confetti dropped from the ceiling. A red banner with Reference! on it in yellow letters appeared on the wall.  

“What the hell?” Linda said.  

Indigo was frantically pulling levers, turning dials, flipping switches, and typing on their console. “Damn it, I thought I fixed that! Stupid thing,” they said.  

“What?” Beth said.  

All of it disappeared. The room went silent. Indigo cleared their throat. “Uh, sorry about that,” they said.  

“What just happened?” Donna said.  

Indigo said, “Don’t worry about it. Now, the last truth is also for Meg, from a reader, but frankly, I don’t really want to do it. They ask how you would kill everyone else on the show and not get caught, and I don’t think any of us want to hear all of that.”  

Everyone agreed. Lois said, “No thank you.”  

Indigo cleared their throat. “So, I’m coming up with a last truth. This is for  Leela, Amy, and LaBarbara. You never officially got new names in the episode Neutopia, so what would you name your male selves?” they said.  

Leela said, “I would call myself Liam.”  

Amy said, “I’d be Alan.”  

LaBarbara said, “I would name my male self LaBarry.”  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you, everyone! That is the end of the truths. Now it is time for the dares. We have two from a reader and one from me. The first is from a reader. All of the daughters are going to give all of the mothers wedgies!”  

“What? Why?” Lois said.  

“Because someone dared you all to! Since we have an odd number of characters, one of you is getting a wedgie from two women at once! The mother-daughter pairs will take each other. Leela and Amy, you’ll take LaBarbara. Linda, you’ll take Bonnie. Pair up, everybody!” Indigo said.  

All of the mothers aside from Linda lined up. Their daughters, Linda, Leela, and Amy lined up behind them. The ones wearing dresses hiked them up. The daughters all grabbed the waistbands of the mothers’ panties. All at once, they yanked up as hard as they could. The mothers all shouted out in pain. LaBarbara especially had to hold back tears.  

The daughters pulled on the mothers’ underwear for a few seconds before letting go. They all stumbled forward, clutching their butts. “Son of a bitch!” Francine said.  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Thank you for your cooperation, everyone! And now it’s time for the next dare. This one was a bit of a tossup between a dare and a sex dare. It’s from the same reader that sent the sex dare with anthro horse Brian a couple of chapters ago. They wanted Francine, Gwen, Lois, and Bonnie to have a bucket of horse semen poured over them, and to lick it off of each other and make out.”  

“So, you decided to make it a regular dare?” Bonnie said.  

“Yes! Since there’s no actual sex act involved, it’s not a sex dare. But I’m still not into bestiality. So, it’s just going to be anthro horse Brian again,” Indigo said.  

Brian dropped through a portal and looked around. He grinned and his tail wagged. “Yes! I’m back! Does that mean I’m going to have sex?” he said.  

Indigo pulled a few levers. “Afraid not, Brian,” they said.  

Brian transformed into his anthropomorphic horse form. A bucket appeared in front of him. He groaned as his penis immediately hardened and he ejaculated into the bucket, filling it completely. A lid with a hole in the top appeared on it. He panted once he went soft.  

“Thanks, Brian!” Indigo said.  

Brian fell through a portal. A corner of the room shifted. Tiles replaced the carpet and a showerhead appeared in the wall. The bucket moved to the corner. A hose came out of the wall and plugged itself into the hole in the bucket’s lid.  

Gwen fell out of a portal. She looked at all of the other characters. “Hello again, everyone. What am I doing this time?” she said.  

“You’re not in a sex dare this time. It is sexy, but it’s still a regular dare. You, Francine, Lois, and Bonnie will have cum poured over you, then you’ll all lick it off of each other and make out,” Indigo said.  

Gwen smiled. “All right, then. Bring it on,” she said.  

“Whenever you’re ready, ladies,” Indigo said.  

Lois, Bonnie, Francine, and Gwen all went to the shower corner. The showerhead turned on, pouring semen over their bodies. Their cheeks turned red as it covered them with thick white cum. They spread it around their bodies with their hands. They each had a thick layer on them when the cum stopped pouring.  

Lois hugged Bonnie around the waist. She licked some cum off of her cheek. Bonnie’s breath caught. Gwen moaned when Francine hugged her and licked cum off of her neck.  

Lois and Francine licked cum from Bonnie’s and Gwen’s bodies and swallowed it until the two were clean. Once all of it was gone, Bonnie and Gwen did the same. They dragged their tongues over their semen-covered skin and sucked on their soaked clothes until there was nothing left.  

When all of the cum was gone, Lois and Bonnie hugged. They kissed each other, their tongues entering each other’s mouths. The two women made out heavily, both trying to dominate the other’s mouth with their tongue. Their hands groped and squeezed their bodies. Francine and Gwen did the same, the two kissing eagerly and deeply.  

The four women all kissed each other for a few minutes, switching partners occasionally, before a ding went through the room.  

“I think that’s enough, how about you?” Indigo said.  

Gwen fell through a portal and the room returned to normal. Lois, Bonnie, and Francine separated, their cheeks red.  

“The next dare is the last one, right? And you said it was from you?” Hayley said.  

“That’s right, Hayley. Linda, this is for you. You’re going to get a tattoo!” Indigo said.  

“A tattoo? Of what?” Linda said.  

“You won’t find out until it’s done. Let’s just say that it’ll be big and that it’ll go on your back. Beth, you’ll be giving it to her,” Indigo said.  

A tattoo table and a stand with a tray of tools and a picture on it appeared in the middle of the room. Linda took her top and bra off before lying down on the table. Beth put on a pair of gloves and picked up the tools. After loading the needle with ink, she started tattooing Linda’s back, using the picture on the tray for reference.  

Linda grit her teeth and tried to ignore the pain as Beth tattooed her back. She had to wipe away blood and reload the needles more times than they could count. When she was done, she put the tools down and stepped back. “Okay, it’s done,” she said.  

“Can I see what it is now?” Linda said.  

“Yes, you can, Linda!” Indigo said.  

Two mirrors appeared in the room, one in front of Linda and the other behind her. She could see her new tattoo in the reflection. It was a pinup of adult versions of Louise and Tina both lying on the counter of their family restaurant, dressed in skimpy clothes and posing provocatively. Linda paused. “Why is this turning me on?” she said.  

Indigo pressed a button on their console. “Don’t worry, Linda, you won’t have to worry about that for long. The dare was to get a tattoo, not have a tattoo,” they said.  

The tattoo, the chair, and all the equipment disappeared. Linda put her clothes back on.  

“We’re doing the sex dares now, right? Did I get any?” Summer said.  

Indigo said, “You’ll find out later, Summer. We have three sex dares, all of which have been requested by readers. The first one is for Hayley and Lisa to dominate Meg. So, all three of you into the Lemon Room, please.”  

Hayley, Lisa, and Meg all entered the Lemon Room. Screens appeared in the main room. The inside had the heart-shaped bed, a set of stocks, and some handcuffs hanging from the ceiling. The table of sex toys was against one wall.  

Hayley licked her lips and grabbed Meg’s ass. “Strip, slut,” she said.  

Meg blushed and took all off all of her clothes. Lisa and Hayley did the same.  

Lisa got some costumes from the table of toys. “If we’re going to do this, we should look the part,” she said.  

They got dressed in the new clothes. Meg was wearing a black leather crotchless thong and open bikini top with a black leather collar. Lisa had a black leather tube top, booty shorts with a zipper in the crotch, and black leather fingerless gloves that went to her elbows. Hayley had a black leather underbust corset, headband, and thigh-high boots.  

Lisa pushed Meg to her knees. “I think we should start by having our little bitch here give us some oral attention,” she said.  

Hayley licked her lips. She sat down on the edge of the bed and spread her legs. Her pussy was already wet. “Good idea,” she said.  

Meg whimpered. “Please be gentle with me,” she said.  

Hayley pinched her cheeks. “I think we need to shut that mouth of yours. Or maybe the opposite,” she said.  

Lisa got a ring gag from the table and buckled it on Meg’s face before shoving her forward between Hayley’s legs. “That’s better. Now eat out your Mistress, bitch,” Lisa said.  

Meg’s cheeks turned red as she leaned in. Hayley moaned when her tongue touched her outer labia. Meg licked her awkwardly, unable to move her lips due to her gag. Her tongue laved over Hayley’s labia, feeling them part and tasting her juices.  

Lisa’s hand was on the back of Meg’s head, keeping her face pressed into Hayley’s pussy. Her other hand went between Meg’s legs. Meg squirmed as she rubbed her clit roughly, quickly growing wet. Lisa parted her labia and penetrated her with her middle and ring fingers. Meg cried out into Hayley’s vagina. Lisa leaned in to Meg’s ear as she fingered her quickly and harshly.  “Keep going, slut,” she said.  

Meg had a deep blush on her face as she ate Hayley out. Lisa’s hand worked between her legs, pumping her fingers into her pussy. Hayley parted her labia. “Enough teasing. Eat me out for real,” she said.  

Meg shivered. She leaned in further. Hayley moaned when her tongue touched her insides. Meg licked and laved her tongue inside of her pussy. She pleasured her dutifully, giving her the best cunnilingus that she could with her gag. Lisa’s hand on the back of her head kept her in place. The other between her legs fingered her harshly as pleasure filled her body.  

Lisa unzipped her shorts and moved Meg’s hand to her pussy. “I’m not going to be the only one who doesn’t cum here. Get to work, bitch,” she said.  

Lisa hummed when Meg touched her clit. The two fingered each other as Meg ate out Hayley. She submissively serviced both of them just as she had been ordered to. The three of them moaned like sluts as their juices leaked from their vaginas. They squirmed and panted as pleasure flowed through their bodies.  

Hayley was the first to cum. Her hands fisted the sheets as she threw her head back as her pussy tightened around Meg’s tongue. She shuddered through her orgasm. Lisa was next. She bit her lip and her pussy squeezed around Meg’s fingers. Her juices ran from the leg holes of her shorts. She pumped her fingers into Meg even more roughly as her orgasm took her breath away. Meg gasped as she followed them both, her hips bucking. Her body was overwhelmed with pleasure. Her face was bright red as she moaned like a whore into Hayley’s pussy.  

The three of them squirmed together as they moaned and sighed in pleasure. They all trembled and shuddered for a moment before, one by one, they relaxed and stopped moving.  

Hayley laid back on the bed. Lisa let go of Meg. They all breathed deeply as they recovered from their orgasms and enjoyed their afterglow.  

Lisa groped Meg’s breast. “Don’t think that you’re done. We still aren’t satisfied,” she said.  

Hayley sat up. “That’s right. Get on the bed,” she said.  

Meg obeyed. Lisa and Hayley both got a strap-on from the table. Lisa’s was bright blue and seven inches. Hayley’s was bright green and nine inches. The two of them positioned Meg on her hands and knees.  

Lisa shoved her strap-on into Meg’s face. “You got her mouth last time, so I’ll take it now, okay?” she said.  

Hayley held Meg’s hips tightly as she rubbed her strap-on over Meg’s labia. Once her fake cock was sufficiently lubricated, she snapped her hips and buried it in Meg’s pussy in one thrust. “Fine by me,” she said.   

Meg screamed and her hands clenched the sheets. Immediately, Lisa thrust her strap-on through her gag, silencing her. She grabbed Meg by the hair.  

Lisa and Hayley pounded into Meg from both ends. Hayley roughly fucked her pussy while Lisa used her mouth. All of their moans filled the room.  

Meg took deep breaths through her nose as the two fucked her. Hayley’s hands were gripping her hips tight enough to bruise her skin and Lisa was tugging at her hair every time she thrust her strap-on into her throat. Her juices dripped onto the sheets. Despite the rough treatment, she was bucking her hips back into Hayley. She trembled and shook with pleasure. She felt cheap, like a toy made to be used for someone’s pleasure. The thought made her arousal climb even higher.  

Hayley drove her strap-on into Meg harshly. Her breathing was deep as her hands switched back and forth between holding her hips and groping her ass. Her pussy was squeezing the dildo inside of her as the nub at the base rubbed her clit and sent pleasure through her body. She fucked Meg without care, treating her like a piece of meat to be used for her enjoyment.  

Lisa’s hands pulled on Meg’s hair as she fucked her mouth with her strap-on. Meg gagged and sputtered as Lisa fucked her harshly. She seemed determined to mold Meg’s throat around the shape of her fake cock. Even though it was a little awkward because of the ring gag, the dildo inside of her still shifted and moved to give her pleasure. Her juices dripped to the bed as the strap-on's nub against her clit. She yanked on Meg’s hair and slapped her face. Lisa used her roughly, like a sex doll. She acted like Meg was nothing but a hole for her to fuck.  

All three of them moaned and panted as their juices stained the sheets beneath them. Meg winced with every cruel touch that her two Mistresses gave her, but she still moved with them. Hayley and Lisa pounded into her wildly. All of them bucked and thrust harder and faster.  

Hayley shuddered. She hammered Meg’s pussy as hard as she could as her pleasure reached its peak. She fucked Meg through her orgasm, bliss flowing through her. Lisa followed her. She bit her lip as she came, still thrusting her strap-on into Meg’s throat.  

Meg’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. Her hands tightened in the sheets as she screamed through Lisa’s strap-on. Pleasure made all of her nerves burn. Her orgasm made her squirm underneath the two women using her body.  

Hayley, Lisa, and Meg all came together. Their cheeks were red and their juices were running onto the sheets. They trembled for a minute before the two pulled out of Meg and they all laid down on the bed.  

Hayley and Lisa removed their strap-ons and Meg’s gag. They immediately kissed her together, initiating a heated three-way make-out session. Lisa’s hand went to her pussy and Hayley’s moved to her anus after she lubricated her fingers with her juices. Meg moaned when their fingers penetrated both of her holes. Hayley and Lisa each took one of her hands and moved them to their own vaginas.  

Meg, Lisa, and Hayley all moaned as they kissed and fingered each other. Lisa and Hayley’s free hands groped Meg’s body, squeezing her breasts and ass. Meg dutifully pleasured her Mistresses. She let them do as they pleased with her. The three pumped their fingers into each other until they all shuddered, reaching orgasm again.  

The three women bucked their hips through their pleasure for a moment until they relaxed and laid still on the bed. They separated, panting. Their afterglow made them tremble uncontrollably.  

A ding went through the room. “And the first sex dare is complete! Meg, Hayley, Lisa, whenever you’re ready, go ahead and join the rest of us,” Indigo said.  

The three women took a moment to rest before leaving the Lemon Room. Their clothes reappeared and the fluids on their bodies disappeared once they passed through the doorway.  

“Am I up next?” Summer said.  

Indigo said, “Patience, Summer. The next dare is for everyone. The reader dared everyone to be milked like cows on a farm, to have breasts so big that you have to walk on all fours, and be bred by Minotaurs.”  

“What? Why?” Lois said.  

“Apparently, because it’s the year of the ox. Everyone into the Lemon Room, please!” Indigo said.  

All of the women entered the Lemon Room. The inside was a huge barn with hay on the floor and wooden stalls with their pictures on the doors.  

All of their bodies changed and their clothes dissolved. They grew curved horns and short tails. Collars with bells on them appeared on their necks and tags appeared on their ears. Finally, their breasts all expanded until they were each bigger than their heads. They each fell onto their hands and knees. They tried to talk, but could only make mooing sounds. Milk dripped from their nipples.  

Portals opened at the edges of the barn. Chris, Cleveland, Federline, Joe, Quagmire, Stan, Steve, Bart, Homer, Fry, Hermes, Bender, Morty, Jerry, and Bob all dropped through them. Each of them was a minotaur. They were all heavily muscled and had bull horns, rings in their noses, digitigrade legs, hooves for feet, and a huge penis.  

Cleveland said, “It looks like all the cows got out. We’d better get them back in the pens.”  

Each of the men got a lead from a peg on the wall. They each went to one of the women and attached the leads to their collars. Chris took Meg, Quagmire took Lois, Bart took Lisa, Morty took Summer, and Bender took Amy. The rest took their wives, or in Federline’s case, his girlfriend. They led the women to the stalls with their pictures and shut themselves in with them.  

Each of the stalls had a table in the middle. They came up to waist height for the minotaurs, and had pads to support the cows’ hands, knees, and stomach. They were designed for them to rest comfortably on them on their hands and knees. Milking machines with tubes that led to huge vats were below each of them.  

Each of the men lifted their woman and put them on the table in their stall. The women all mooed when they attached the cups of the milking machines to their breasts. They turned the machines on and the cups’ suction activated.  

Pleasured moos filled the barn. Milk flowed through the tubes to the vats. The women all squirmed and shifted on their tables as the machines milked them. Their cheeks turned red and their tongues hung out of their mouths. Their juices dripped from their pussies.  

Stan patted Francine’s ass. “There we go, girl. You like getting milked, huh?” he said.  

Francine mooed desperately and shook her ass at Stan. His cock hardened until he was fully erect. He grabbed her hips and positioned himself at her entrance. “Now, if I remember right, it’s your breeding day,” he said.  

Another round of moos went through the barn. The women all bucked their hips back desperately as their minotaur husbands, brothers, boyfriends, neighbors, or coworkers penetrated them. The men all bottomed out inside of them immediately.  

The men wasted no time in fucking their respective women relentlessly. They held their hips as they thrust into their vaginas. The women mooed in pleasure and tightened themselves around them. Their milk flowed through the tubes into the vats. The smells of milk and sex filled the barn.  

All of the women panted in pleasure. The sensation of having their breasts sucked and drained was amazing, even better than the men fucking them. Each of them felt like they might cum any moment from their breasts alone. They drooled like dumb cows and couldn’t make any sound besides a low mooing. The shape of the tables and the men holding their hips meant that they were practically immobile. They couldn’t do anything but take their men’s cocks.  

Chris pounded relentlessly into Meg, Bob expertly rolled his hips into Linda, Hermes jackhammered into LaBarbara, and Joe slammed himself into Bonnie. Each of them fucked their woman hard, intent on filling them with their cum and breeding them. They weren’t doing it for pleasure. Their job was to get the women pregnant.  

Leela was the first to cum. Her eye squeezed shut and she mooed as she reached orgasm and pleasure filled her body. The combination of her breasts being milked and Fry fucking her pussy made her feel like she was coming undone. The pumps attached to her breasts sucked even harder, flooding the tubes with her milk and extending her orgasm. Fry groaned and hilted himself inside of her as his testes tightened and he flooded her womb with his semen.  

Leela’s orgasm set off a chain reaction. One by one, each of the women mooed and came. They shuddered uncontrollably and their juices dripped to the floor. The breast pumps sucked their milked into the rapidly-filling vats. The men all bottomed out inside of them and filled them with cum.  

Once the last woman’s orgasm ended, the milking machines stopped and the pumps popped off. All of the men disappeared through portals.  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “And the dare is complete! Everyone come back once you’re ready.”  

All of the women trembled and recovered for a few minutes before they all got off of the tables and crawled back into the main room. Their breasts shrank and they returned to normal once they were through the door.  

“Am I finally going to get my own dare now?” Summer said.  

“Yes, you do, Summer! The last sex dare is for you,” Indigo said.  

Summer grinned. “Finally!” she said.  

“I wouldn’t celebrate just yet. The reader dared you to wear an ABDL diaper and baby clothes, suck on a pacifier, and get breastfed by your mother, Beth, before you wet and mess yourself. She will then put on a diaper, wet and mess herself, and then you both use pacifiers while you share a wand vibrator,” Indigo said.  

“Are you serious? I finally get a sex dare, and it’s something like that?” Summer said.  

Indigo shrugged. “Yup. Some people are into that, apparently. So, both of you, into the Lemon Room!” they said.  

Summer huffed and went into the Lemon Room. Beth followed her. The inside was a nursery, with a big crib, a changing table, a rocking chair, and an assortment of toys and books, all of which was sized for an adult. The walls had colorful blocks and teddy bears on them and the floor was covered in soft foam puzzle pieces.  

Beth’s breasts grew by a whole cup size. When she opened her shirt, she was wearing a nursing bra.  

Summer groaned. “Why did I get dared to do something like this?” she said.  

Indigo said, “I think it’s because you pee yourself a lot on your show.”  

Summer rolled her eyes. “Oh, whatever. I haven’t even done anything like that in ages,” she said.  

“Well, you will soon. Get to it!” Indigo said.  

Beth grinned. She closed her shirt and scooped up Summer to carry her to the changing table. “Well, you heard them, Summer,” she said.   

Summer’s cheeks turned red. “Mom! I can walk!” she said.  

“I know, but you’re supposed to be acting like a baby right now. And babies don’t talk back,” Beth said.  

Beth stripped Summer naked and laid her on the changing table. She opened up all the drawers and took out a thick adult diaper with babyish prints on it, a bottle of baby powder, a container of wipes, a pacifier, and a pink fleece onesie. She popped the pacifier into Summer’s mouth.  

Summer laid on the table with red cheeks as Beth wiped down her butt and crotch before applying a generous amount of baby powder. She sucked on her pacifier as Beth taped the diaper around her hips. It was so thick that she couldn’t close her legs.  

Beth sat Summer up and held up the onesie. “Almost done, sweetie. Let’s get you dressed,” she said.  

Beth pulled the onesie over Summer’s head and fastened the snaps on the crotch. Summer sighed. “I can’t believe that this is my first sex dare,” she said.  

Beth hugged Summer close. “Come on, Summer, don’t be like that. Just try to enjoy it,” she said.  

Summer smiled slightly. “Well, I guess you’re right,” she said.  

Beth picked Summer up and put her on the floor. “That’s better. Now, go ahead and play for a bit. Let me know when you’re hungry,” she said.  

Summer giggled and crawled over to some of the toys on the floor. “Okay, Mommy,” she said.   

Beth sat down in the rocking chair. She picked up a book next to it and started reading.  

Summer played with the toys for a while. She laid on her front and sucked on her pacifier as she acted out little scenes with the dolls. Her diaper crinkled with every move she made. Beth watched her from her chair and read her book.  

Soon, Summer’s stomach growled. She looked to Beth. “Mommy, I’m hungry,” she said.  

Beth smiled. “Come here, then, baby,” she said.  

Summer crawled over to Beth and reached up to her. Beth picked her up and put her in her lap. She opened her shirt and undid the left cup of her nursing bra. Beth took Summer’s pacifier out of her mouth and brought her head to her breast.  

Summer latched on to Beth’s nipple and sucked. Warm, creamy milk filled her mouth. Beth closed her eyes and rocked the chair as she drank from her. Summer sucked and swallowed greedily. Her eyes were closed and her arms were wrapped around Beth’s waist. Her diaper crinkled every time she moved. Beth stroked her hair and rubbed her back. When Beth’s left breast ran out of milk, she switched Summer to the right.  

Summer sighed and let go of Beth’s nipple. She laid her head against her breast. “Are you full, sweety?” Beth said.  

Summer nodded. “Yes, Mommy,” she said.  

Beth popped Summer’s pacifier back into her mouth. She redid her nursing bra and shirt. “Okay, then. Let’s just snuggle for a bit,” she said.   

The two rocked in the rocking chair for a few minutes. They both had content smiles on their faces. Summer sucked on her pacifier.  

After a few minutes, Summer opened her eyes. “Mommy, I have to go potty,” she said.  

Beth smiled. “Well, then go ahead and use your diaper, sweety. That’s what it’s for,” she said.  

Summer closed her eyes and sighed deeply. A hissing sound filled the room. The front of Summer’s diaper grew warm and wet. She used her diaper without any shame or embarrassment. Summer peed her pants just like she had so many times on her show, wetting herself without any care for what anyone else thought. After a moment, she stopped wetting and relaxed.  

Beth rubbed her daughter’s back. “There we go, sweety. Do you feel better?” she said.  

Summer didn’t answer. Her face scrunched up. She strained and grunted. Beth smiled and patted her diapered butt. “Are you going poopy, sweety? Just let it all out,” she said.  

The seat of Summer’s diaper bulged out. She pushed and strained as she pooped herself. Summer messed her diaper as she sucked on her pacifier. Her padding crackled and expanded as it drooped in the back. With one last push, she was done.  

Beth patted Summer’s butt. “Are you done, sweety?” she said.  

Summer hummed contentedly. Beth stood up with Summer in her arms. “You want a change?” she said.  

Summer shook her head. “No,” she said.  

Beth shrugged and put her on the floor. “Okay. Suit yourself,” she said.  

Beth watched Summer’s bulging diaper butt as she crawled back over to the toys. “Actually...” she said.  

Beth went to the changing table and took out a diaper. She smiled. “These look like they’re about my size,” she said.  

Beth took off her pants and panties. She laid on the changing table and wiped her butt and crotch before sprinkling baby powder on herself. She taped the diaper around her hips and stood up. She felt her padding all over, listening to it crinkle.  

Summer giggled. “Mommy, why are you wearing a diaper?” she said.  

Beth closed her eyes. “Well, you made it look so fun, I figured I should try it,” she said.  

Beth took a deep breath through her nose and relaxed as her bladder released. There was a hissing sound as her diaper grew wet. Beth peed herself just like Summer had, shamelessly. The front of her diaper sagged. Beth had a relaxed smile on her face as she wet herself. After a few moments, it stopped.  

Beth touched the front of her diaper. Her cheeks turned red. “That feels kind of nice. In fact...” she said.   

Beth crouched down. She pushed and strained. Her diaper crackled and a bulge formed in the back. She pooped her diaper without caring that Summer was watching. The seat of her padding drooped. Beth pushed, feeling her diaper fill with her warm mess. After a moment, she sighed as she finished.  

Beth stood up and felt the back of her diaper. She bit her lip and rubbed the front. “I just pooped in a diaper. In my diaper,” she said.   

Summer was sitting up and humping her hand. “That was hot, Mommy,” she said.  

Beth hummed. “Mommy’s getting pretty hot, too,” she said.  

Beth went to the changing table, her diaper squishing between her legs. She opened a hidden drawer at the bottom and took out a wand vibrator. She got a pacifier from another drawer and popped it in her mouth.  

Summer said, “Are you going to use that, Mommy?” she said.  

Beth smiled to her. “I was actually hoping we could use it together, sweety,” she said.  

Summer smiled. “Okay!” she said.  

Summer lied back and Beth lied down in front of her. They scooted forward until their diapers were touching. Beth positioned the head of the vibrator between them and turned it on.  

Both of them moaned through their pacifiers. Even through their thick padding, Beth and Summer could feel the intense vibration.  

Summer and Beth both squeaked and moaned as the vibrator buzzed between them. Pleasure was spreading through their bodies as their hips pushed and shifted into each other. The two scissored through their diapers, feeling their padding squish. Their juices leaked into them and made them expand.  

The two padded women humped the vibrator and each other vigorously. They sucked on their pacifiers as they bucked and ground together. Their full diapers squished, the mess inside them shifting with every movement they made. The vibrator was positioned right against their clits, sending waves of pleasure through them.  

Beth rolled her hips into Summer’s. Pleasure was filling her body. The vibrations from the wand, combined with their humping and the soft, squishy diaper between her legs, were making her feel like she was about to come undone.  

Summer’s cheeks were red as she ground herself against Beth. She couldn’t stop moaning. She sucked her pacifier furiously as she humped the vibrator. Pleasure was rapidly rising inside of her. Her diaper absorbed her juices as they leaked from between her legs.  

It wasn’t long before they both trembled and squealed. Beth and Summer shuddered as they both reached orgasm. Pleasure overwhelmed their bodies as they squirmed and bucked their hips. The two sucked their pacifiers as they kept humping, their full diapers absorbing their juices. The snaps of Summer’s onesie popped off.  

After a moment, they both went still. Beth scooted back and let the wand fall to the floor. The two laid on the floor, motionless. The two relaxed and let their afterglow wash over them.  

A ding went through the room. “And the last dare is complete! Summer, Beth, whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Beth turned off the vibrator. They both took deep breaths through their noses and sucked their pacifiers until Beth stood up on shaky legs. She picked up Summer. “Come on, baby girl,” she said.  

Beth carried Summer out of the Lemon Room, both of their diapers squishing between their legs. They returned to normal once they were back in the main room. Summer immediately jumped to her feet once her diaper was gone.  

Indigo said, “Well, that’s everything for this chapter!”  

“Are we all just going to pretend that we didn’t just see Summer and Beth crap themselves and cum in poopy diapers?” Hayley said.  

“Everybody’s into something, Hayley. Anyone who wants me to write more ABDL content, or any other content for that matter, leave a comment on this story or send me a request. IndigoWerewolf out!” Indigo said.  

The lights shut off and all of the women went to the corner of the room with their beds. They stayed up for a few minutes.  

“We’re getting a new character next chapter, right?” Meg said.  

 

And that’s the end of the chapter. If you liked it, great! If not, too bad. If there’s anything you want to see in this story, leave a review with a truth, dare, or sex dare. If there’s something you want to see outside of this story, send it in, since I do take requests. IndigoWerewolf out!

Chapter 16

Hello, everyone, this is IndigoWerewolf with the next chapter of Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare! I do not own any of the shows depicted in this story and all characters portrayed in a sexual manner are 18+, let’s read!  

 

Indigo was in their booth, going through some papers. They hummed. “Yeah, I think that’ll work,” they said.  

Indigo flipped a switch. The lights switched on in the main room. Lois, Bonnie, Donna, Meg, Roberta, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Leela, Amy, LaBarbara, Beth, Summer, and Linda all climbed out of the bedding pile. Their pajamas turned into their normal clothes. “Is it time for another chapter?” Linda said.  

“Yes, it is, Linda! Time for chapter 16!” Indigo said.  

“What are we doing first?” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “Patience, Lois. Before we get into the chapter, I have a few announcements to make! First of all, we will not be adding a new character this chapter.”  

“Why not?” Leela said.  

“It has to do with an announcement that I’ll make at the end of the chapter. But before that, I should tell you that we’ll get two new characters in the next chapter,” Indigo said.  

“Two new women are joining next time?” Amy said.  

“Yes, they are! Readers, make sure to send in suggestions for who you want to see! But for now, it’s time for the truths! We have three truths, two regular dares, and four sex dares submitted this chapter, so I’ll be adding a third regular dare,” Indigo said.  

“I thought we were only doing three sex dares per chapter?” Lois said.  

“I know, but we have four sex dares right now, and I want to get them all out of the way. It has to do with the announcement at the end of the chapter. Now for the truths. The first truth is for Marge, Lois, Francine, Hayley, Beth, and Bonnie. Do you ever consider leaving your husbands?” Indigo said.  

“No,” Marge said.  

A buzz went through the room. One of the green check marks on the wall turned into a red X. “Are you sure about that, Marge?” Indigo said.  

Marge grumbled. “Fine. I have considered leaving Homer. I mean, he chokes Bart, and he’s done his share of stupid things. I love him, but he doesn’t make it easy,” she said.  

A ding went through the room. The red X turned back into a check mark. “There’s the truth. Now for the rest of you,” Indigo said.  

“There isn’t a day that goes by that I don’t think about leaving Peter,” Lois said.  

Francine said, “I’ve thought about leaving Stan. But I don’t know what else I would do. I don’t really want to leave him. I think I just want to take control of my life.”  

Triumphant music filled the room. Balloons and confetti fell from the ceiling. A banner with the word Reference! on it appeared on the wall.  

Indigo was frantically pulling levers and pressing buttons on their console. “Damn it, not again!” they said.  

The music stopped. The confetti, balloons, and banner disappeared. “Okay, what the hell is going on with that?” Leela said.  

“Don’t worry about it. Next!” Indigo said.  

Hayley said, “I haven’t thought about leaving Jeff.”  

A buzz went through the room. A check mark turned into an X. “The truth, Hayley,” Indigo said.  

Hayley frowned. “Fine. I’m not at where I wanted to be at this point in my life. I work a dead-end job and take the same class over and over at a community college, and all I do in my free time is smoke pot. I used to be a different person before I met Jeff, and I don’t really like the way I’ve changed. Some part of me blames him for how my life has turned out so far. I want to improve myself, but I’m worried about how he’ll react, so I guess I think it would be easier for us to get divorced,” she said.  

The music started again, the balloons and confetti dropped, and the banner unfurled. Indigo pushed a button and it all stopped. They pinched the bridge of their nose. “I have got to fix that thing,” they said.  

“When are you going to tell us what that’s for?” Linda said.  

“Don’t worry about it. Beth?” Indigo said.  

Beth said, “I’ve definitely thought about it. Jerry and I aren’t really good for each other, if I’m being honest. And I wonder sometimes about what my life would have been like if we hadn’t gotten married. He’s not a bad guy, and I could do worse. I don’t think I want to do what the other me did, go around the galaxy and fight the Federation or whatever. I don’t know what I’d do if I left. I don’t really want to, I just want to make things better between us.”  

Bonnie said, “I think about doing way worse things to Joe than leaving him every day.”  

A ding went through the room. “And the first truth is complete! We had a bit of a rocky start, but we got there. This next truth is for Beth and Summer. Are you two jealous that Morty gets to go on adventures with Rick?” Indigo said.  

Summer said, “No. I go on adventures with him, too.”  

Beth said, “A little. I would love to spend more time with my dad. But I’ve also seen what all those adventures have done to Morty’s grades and his personal life, so I would want to do it in another way.”  

A ding went through the room. “And the second truth is done, with no lies! The last truth is for just Francine. Do you have a crush on Gwen?” Indigo said.  

Francine crossed her arms. “No, I do not!” she said.  

A buzz went through the room. One of the green check marks turned into a red X. “The truth, please, Francine,” Indigo said.  

“That was the truth! I don’t have a crush on Gwen!” Francine said.  

Another buzz went through the room and another check mark turned into an X. Indigo said, “Francine, you saw what happened when Lois refused to tell the truth. Are you sure you want to do this?”  

Francine glared at them. “I do not have a crush on Gwen!” she said.  

A loud buzz went through the room. The last check mark turned into an X. Indigo typed on their console. “Three strikes and you’re out! Francine, since you failed to tell the truth three times, I will now show everyone the truth, and you also get an automatic sex scene at the end of the chapter,” they said.  

A screen appeared above their booth. Francine appeared on it. “I do have a crush on Gwen. She was one of the first people who was nice to me after I got out of the orphanage, and she’s beautiful. Whenever Stan pervs on her, I wish I could do it, too,” she said.  

Summer said, “So that’s how that works.”  

Hayley said, “Wow, Mom. Aunt Gwen?”  

Francine frowned and crossed her arms. “I don’t want to talk about it,” she said.  

Indigo said, “Good thing the time for talking is done, then! It’s time for the dares! This one is for everybody! You’re all going to have a drinking contest!”  

A long wooden table with two benches attached appeared in the middle of the room. Steins of beer appeared on it.  

“What are the rules?” Beth said.  

Indigo said, “I’m glad you asked, Beth. Each of you will have one minute to chug your beer. If you fail to finish in one minute, throw up, pass out, or leave the table, you lose. Whoever drinks the most, wins. And, because I can, I’m adding a twist! Once it’s over, the winner gets a bottle of their favorite vintage wine, paired with a plate of their favorite cheese and crackers!”  

A timer appeared on the wall. Everyone sat in front of a stein of beer. “You know, if Kelly was here, this would be just like my 20s,” Francine said.  

“Round one!” Indigo said.  

The timer counted down. Everyone raised their steins to their mouths and drank. Lisa coughed and hacked. The rest of them drank, some faster than others. They each put their stein on the table once they were done.  

When the minute was up, only Lisa hadn’t finished her beer. Her stein disappeared and a tally appeared next to the timer. Indigo said, “And Lisa is out!”  

Lisa coughed. “Wow. How did you all do that so well?” she said.  

“I’ve drank before,” Summer said.  

“Same,” Roberta said.  

“Me, too,” Meg said.  

“And me,” Hayley said.  

Indigo said, “Round two!”  

The timer reset. The remaining steins refilled. When the timer started again, they all drank. No one was eliminated. Another tally appeared next to the timer. It reset and the process repeated.  

On round seven, Roberta was the next one to be eliminated. She swayed and fell off of the bench.  

On round ten, Summer was eliminated. A stain grew over her pants as she peed herself. She giggled drunkenly as she got up and stumbled away. “Oops. Where’s the bathroom?” she said with a slur in her voice.   

Marge was next, on round eleven. She passed out and face-planted on the table. It wasn’t until round twenty that someone else was eliminated. LaBarbara passed out and fell back. On round twenty-two, Leela threw up. Amy got up and started doing a strip tease after round twenty-four. Bonnie threw up on round twenty-six, Hayley made a donkey noise and passed out on round twenty-seven, and Meg passed out and Donna threw up on round twenty-eight.  

On round thirty, Lois, Francine, Beth, and Linda were all going strong. Each of them had mussed hair and stains on their fronts.  

Lois hiccupped. “It looks like you’re pretty drunk, Linda,” she said drunkenly.  

Linda laughed. “I don’t get drunk, I just have fun!” she said.  

Francine was resting her chin on the table. “I hate my life,” she said.  

Beth burped. “Join the club,” she said.  

“Round thirty-one! Drink!” Indigo said.  

Each of them drank another stein. Beth’s eyes unfocused. She babbled incoherently and face-planted on the table. Her stein disappeared and another tally appeared on the wall.  

“Round thirty-two!” Indigo said.  

The steins refilled. Lois, Francine, and Linda each drank again. Francine burped and threw up. She fell to the side and passed out. Her stein disappeared. Another tally appeared on the wall.  

“Round thirty-three!” Indigo said.  

Lois and Linda each drank their stein. They set them down once they were done. They sat across from each other, Linda with a smile and Lois with a frown. Lois said, “Your show sucks.”  

Lois passed out. Cups of coffee fell onto everyone’s heads. They all stood up, sober. The table, timer, and tallies disappeared.  

Indigo said, “And Linda is the winner! Which means that she gets a bottle of her favorite vintage wine, and a plate of cheese and crackers to go with it!”  

A small circular table with a bottle of wine, a glass, and a plate of cheese and crackers appeared in front of a sofa. Linda sat down and poured a glass. “All right!” she said.  

Everyone watched as Linda drank her wine and ate her cheese and crackers. When she was done, the table, plate, glass, and bottle disappeared.  

“What’s next?” Marge said.  

Indigo pulled a lever on their console. “I’m glad you asked, Marge. A reader dared you to dress in a very fancy and revealing outfit, and to try to make all of the husbands of the story drool, figuratively. And since I want it to, the dare will take place in a masquerade ball!” they said.  

Half of the room turned into a grand ballroom. Peter Griffin, Joe Swanson, Cleveland Brown, Stan Smith, Jeff Smith, Homer Simpson, Phillip J. Fry, Hermes Conrad, Kif Kroker, Jerry Smith, and Bob Belcher, all wearing formal attire and masquerade masks, appeared out of portals. None of them reacted to the rest of the room. Food appeared on buffet tables and classical music played from speakers.  

Marge’s clothes changed into a skintight, skimpy, and fancy green silk dress. The back was completely open and the neckline plunged to her navel. There were no sleeves, only puffy straps at the shoulders. The material was sheer enough to show the skin underneath. The skirt had slits up either side to show her legs. It clung to her and showed every contour of her body. Dark stockings appeared on her legs, a blue choker appeared around her neck, and green high heels appeared on her feet. Her hair came down and rings appeared on her fingers and in her ears. A blue cat masquerade mask appeared on her face and blue lipstick covered her lips.  

Marge said, “Don’t you think this is a little much?”  

“Not really. Go ahead, Marge!” Indigo said.  

“How will I know when I’ve completed the dare?” Marge said.  

Indigo said, “Good point. You’ll be done once every man in that room has gotten an erection.”  

Marge grumbled and entered the ballroom. “I’m sorry I asked,” she said.  

Everyone was idling around inside. They were sipping drinks, eating, talking, or listening to the music. Peter and Homer had huge plates of food at the buffet.  

Marge went up to a pair near the speakers. Jerry and Hermes were talking and holding flutes of champagne. “Hello,” she said.  

Jerry and Hermes looked to her. Their jaws dropped. “U-Uh, hello,” Jerry said.  

Marge smiled. “It’s a nice party, isn’t it?” she said.  

Hermes nodded. “Yes. Yes, it is,” he said.  

Marge leaned forward slightly. “Do you two like my dress?” she said.  

They both nodded. Bulges appeared in their pants. “It’s... It’s very nice,” Hermes said.  

Marge giggled. Hermes and Jerry’s eyes were glued to her ass as she walked away. “Well, thank you. I’ll see you around,” she said.   

Marge went over to Homer and Peter at the buffet. “Are you two enjoying the food?” she said.  

Homer and Peter looked to Marge. Peter’s jaw dropped and he dropped his plate of food. A tiny bulge appeared in the front of his pants. His lower jaw jutted forward in a massive underbite.  

Homer cleared his throat. “Uh, yeah, it’s good,” he said.  

“That’s good to hear. I think I’ll try some,” Marge said.  

Marge picked up a single strawberry from the table and bit into it. The juice dripped down her chin.  

Homer tugged at his collar. A bulge grew in his pants. “H-How is it?” he said.  

Marge finished the strawberry. “Very good. You were right,” she said.  

Peter said, “Sexy sexy sexy sexy sexy!”  

Marge giggled and left. “Well, I’ll leave you to it,” she said.  

Jeff and Stan were sitting down at the edge of the room. Stan was bobbing his head to the music. He had a martini in one hand and a cigar in the other. He had a dazed expression under his hawk mask and his hair was styled into a slight pompadour. Marge went up to them. “Do you two mind if I join you?” she said.  

Jeff and Stan looked to her. Jeff’s eyes widened. Stan swallowed. “Go ahead,” he said.  

Marge sat down and took a deep breath. “That’s better. I needed to get off my feet,” she said.  

Jeff couldn’t take his eyes away from Marge’s breasts. A bulge was growing in his pants. “I could give you a foot rub,” he said.  

Stan’s pants also had a bulge. His voice was high-pitched. “Me too,” he said.   

Marge laughed. She stood up and left. “Thank you, but I should be fine. I’ll see you around,” she said.  

Cleveland and Fry were drinking champagne together at a table. Marge went up to them. “Hello, boys. How’s the champagne?” she said.  

Fry choked on his drink. Cleveland spilled some of his on his jacket. “Uh, it’s good. Real good,” Cleveland said.  

Marge said, “Well, do you mind if I have a drink?”  

Fry filled a flute of champagne for Marge from their bottle. “Y-Yeah, go ahead,” he said.  

Marge smiled. “Well, thank you,” she said.  

Marge tilted her head back as she drank the champagne. Cleveland and Fry were both staring at her breasts. Bulges were growing in their pants. “Boom goes the dynamite,” Cleveland said.  

Marge finished her drink. She set the flute down and left. “Thank you, that was very refreshing. But I’m afraid I have to go now,” she said.   

Joe and Kif were bobbing their heads to the music near the speakers. Marge went up to them. “Enjoying the music?” she said.  

Kif and Joe looked to Marge. Kif immediately started sputtering and gasping incoherently. Joe’s eyes went to her breasts. “Uh, yes, i-it's a good piece,” Joe said.  

Marge closed her eyes. She hummed and swayed in place gently. “It is. You could get lost in it,” she said.  

Kif and Joe stared at Marge. Her breasts moved and swayed with her body. Bulges grew in both of their pants.  

Marge opened her eyes and left. “Well, this was nice. I’ll see you later,” she said.  

Bob was in the corner, sipping champagne. Marge went up to him. “What are you doing over here all by yourself?” she said.  

Bob looked to her. “Oh, parties aren’t my thing,” he said.  

Marge smiled. “Well, maybe I could keep you company,” she said.  

Bob shrugged and sipped his champagne. “If you want,” he said.   

Marge leaned against the wall. She arched her back and took a deep breath. Bob looked away from her. Marge frowned. “I think I have something in my hair. Can you check?” she said.  

Bob looked to Marge’s hair, then back to where Peter had a whole turkey stuck on his head at the buffet. “No, you’re good,” he said.   

Marge chewed the inside of her cheek. She stretched her arms above her head and moaned. “I think I might have had a little too much champagne. I’m feeling a little loose,” she said.  

Bob said, “You can go sit down, if you need to.”  

Marge huffed. “Oh, forget it,” she said.  

Bob looked to Marge. “What?” he said.  

Marge pulled the top of her dress down to reveal her breasts. Bob dropped his champagne glass. A bulge grew in his pants.  

A ding went through the room. Indigo pressed a button on their console. “And the dare is complete!” they said.  

The ballroom disappeared and all the men fell through portals. Marge returned to normal and sighed. “I’m glad that’s over,” she said.  

“Who would’ve thought that Bob would be the hardest to turn on?” Amy said.  

Linda said, “I did! My Bobby’s only got eyes for me, baby!”  

Indigo said, “It would appear so. But regardless, it’s time for the last dare! We only got two, so I’m making one up. Francine, Hayley, you two will compete against Stan and Steve in Family War!”  

Francine groaned. “Oh, no, not that. Stan does that whenever we disagree on something,” she said.  

“He bit me last time,” Hayley said.  

Indigo pulled a lever on their console. “Yeah, I know. Don’t worry, though, Hayley, I’ll try to keep the biting to a minimum. But first, we need the Smith men!” they said.  

The room rumbled and expanded. The Smith house appeared and Stan and Steve fell through portals.  

Stan said, “What am I here for now?”  

Steve said, “Damn it, I was just about to beat the final level!”  

Indigo said, “Welcome back, Stan and Steve! Before you say anything else, you are not here for a sex dare this time. This is a regular dare. You two are going to war! Family War, that is, against Francine and Hayley!”  

Stan said, “Huh. It’s been a while since we’ve had a Family War.”  

“I still don’t know what that is,” Steve said.  

Indigo said, “Well, you’re about to find out, Steve! Here’s how this is going to work. There are two teams, men versus women. You all get one hour to make weapons, armor, traps, and fortifications using only what’s in the house. Each team’s goal is to get the other team out of the house and keep them out. In order for a team to win, both members of the opposing team must be fully out of the house for at least one full minute. If either member successfully reenters the house before that time is up, the timer will be reset. It doesn’t matter how they exit the house, but every part of their body must be outside for it to count. You can use anything in the house to make weapons or other things to help you for that purpose.”  

“Wait, how is this fair? Dad knows where all the guns are!” Hayley said.  

Indigo said, “Don’t worry, Hayley, I’ve removed all real weapons from the house. All the guns Stan has hidden, and all the knives, forks, and spoons, are gone.”  

Stan snapped his fingers. “Damn it,” he said.  

Indigo said, “There’s also a reward for this dare! The winning team will get a full-body massage from the losing team.”  

Francine said, “Ooh, I could use a massage.”  

Indigo said, “When the timer starts, you’ll have one hour to prepare. When it reaches zero, Family War begins. There is no time limit, but remember that the longer it goes on, the more tired and weak you will get.”  

Francine, Hayley, Stan, and Steve all took their places at the front door. Stan said, “I hope you’re ready to give me a massage, Francine.”  

The timer started counting down. “Go!” Indigo said.  

All four of them ran into the house. Crashing, yells, hammering, arguments, and sawing came from inside. The timer ticked down as the family prepared. Some of the windows were broken out and others were boarded up.  

When the timer hit zero, a buzz went through the room. Indigo said, “Time is up! Everybody, stop what you’re doing!”  

All of the noise stopped. Screens appeared in the air all around the main room, showing every bit of the interior of the house. Lois said, “Why are we all watching them?”  

“Because I want you to. Now, let Family War begin!” Indigo said.  

Francine and Hayley were in the kitchen. Francine had a pot on her head and was holding a broken-off table leg. Hayley had a colander on her head and was holding a frying pan.  

“How should we do this?” Hayley said.  

Francine said, “If I know Stan, he’s in our bedroom. We should go up there and try to throw them out of the windows. Then, we can hold the front and back doors shut.”  

Stan and Steve were in Stan and Francine’s bedroom. Stan was shirtless, Steve had a bandana wrapped around his forehead, and they were both holding pillows.  

Stan said, “All right, here’s what we’re going to do. Francine is for sure in the kitchen. It’s her favorite room in the house. We need to go in there and push them out the back door.”  

Steve shrugged. “Okay, I guess,” he said.  

Francine, Hayley, Stan, and Steve met in the living room. Francine and Hayley held up their weapons. Francine said, “Get ready, Stan.”  

Steve said, “Uh, Dad, it looks like they have better stuff than us.”  

Francine and Hayley ran at them. Steve screamed and ran back upstairs. Stan shouted and charged Francine. He hit her in the face with his pillow. She hit him in the ribs with her table leg. He wheezed and fell to the ground.  

Francine grabbed Stan’s wrist and dragged him to the front door. “Hayley, go get your brother,” she said.  

“On it,” Hayley said.  

Hayley went upstairs. Francine threw Stan out of the house. A few seconds later, Steve jumped through the upstairs window, screaming. Francine went back inside and slammed the door shut.  

The timer on the wall started counting down from one minute. Stan groaned and stood up. He weakly tried to open the front door, but couldn’t. “Steve, help me open the door,” he said.  

Steve said, “I’m not going back in there!”  

Stan put his shoulder against the door. He feebly tried to open the door until the timer hit zero. A buzz went through the room. “And the dare is complete! That didn’t take long!” Indigo said.  

The house disappeared. Francine, Hayley, Stan, and Steve all returned to normal. “Ha! In your face, Stan,” Francine said.  

Stan glared at Steve. “Why are you always useless in Family War?” he said.  

Indigo said, “You can worry about that another time, Stan. For now, both of you are going to give Francine and Hayley massages!”  

Two massage tables and two end tables, both with lotion and towels on them, appeared next to Francine and Hayley. They took off all of their clothes, laid on the tables, and covered their bottom halves with the towels. “Get to it, Stan,” Francine said.  

Stan grumbled. He took his jacket off and rolled up his sleeves. Stan and Steve both covered their hands in lotion.  

Stan and Steve massaged Francine and Hayley. They rubbed their hands across their bodies and worked out the knots in their muscles. Francine and Hayley sighed and moaned as the two massaged them.  

Steve said, “Is it weird to have a boner?”  

Stan said, “It’d be weird if you didn’t.”  

When Stan and Steve had massaged every part of Francine and Hayley’s bodies, they stepped back. Steve was pulling his shirt down. “All right, we’re done,” Stan said.  

Hayley moaned. “That’s not up to you, it’s up to the writer,” she said.  

Indigo said, “Sorry, Hayley, they really are done.”  

Francine and Hayley stood up and got dressed. The tables disappeared and Stan and Steve fell through portals.  

“That was the last regular dare, right?” Marge said.  

“Yes, it was, Marge, which means that it’s time for the sex dares!” Indigo said.  

Linda said, “Who’s in them?”  

Indigo said, “The first one is for Francine. You lied about your crush on Gwen, so now you’re going to have sex with her! And since I love referencing everyone’s shows, you’re going to be back in your old high school, serving detention.”  

Gwen appeared through a portal. She said, “Wow, readers really like seeing me here, huh? What’s the dare this time?”  

Indigo said, “Francine lied and said that she didn’t have a crush on you, so now you’re going to have sex.”  

“Did you seriously need to say that?” Francine said.  

“Yes. Go ahead and enter the Lemon Room, you two,” Indigo said.  

Gwen and Francine both entered the Lemon Room. The inside looked like the chemistry room of their old high school. The word Detention was written on the chalkboard. Their clothes changed into their high school uniforms. Francine’s hair tied itself into a ponytail, just like it had been in high school.  

“Now just go ahead and do what feels natural,” Indigo said.  

Gwen and Francine both sat down at one of the tables. They paused for a moment before Gwen looked to Francine. “This is all your fault, you know. If you hadn’t stolen my cigarettes, this wouldn’t have happened. You’re lucky you didn’t burn down the school,” she said.  

Francine flinched. “I’m sorry. I just wanted to be like you,” she said.  

Gwen crossed her arms. “Well, smoking in the chemistry lab isn’t the way to do it. You’d better not do it again,” she said.  

“I’m sorry, Gwen. I swear, I’ll make it up to you,” Francine said.  

Gwen scoffed. “And how are you planning on doing that?” she said.  

“I’ll do whatever you want! Anything!” Francine said.  

Gwen smiled. “Anything?” she said.  

“Yes. Just name it,” Francine said.  

Gwen scooted her stool to the side and spread her legs. “In that case, you can start by eating me out,” she said.  

Francine’s jaw dropped. “Eating you... Gwen, we’re sisters!” she said.  

Gwen smirked. “Oh, please, I’ve read your diary. I know you’ve had a girl boner for me ever since we met. But if you don’t want to eat out your crush and make things up to me at the same time, I guess that’s up to you,” she said.  

Francine bit her lip. She fidgeted in place for a moment before getting onto her knees in front of Gwen. “No one can know about this,” she said.  

Gwen said, “My lips are sealed. Now, I think you should put yours to work.”  

Francine flipped Gwen’s skirt up and pulled down her panties. Gwen moved forward so that Francine could access her pussy. Francine slowly moved in and put her mouth on her pussy. Gwen put a hand on the back of her head. “That’s it, little sister,” she said.  

Francine didn’t waste any time in eating Gwen out. She put her hands on her thighs licked her eagerly. She laved her tongue over Gwen’s labia, tasting her juices. Gwen moaned. Francine did her best to please her. She looked for every spot that made her react. Her tongue squirmed inside of her vagina as she slurped and licked at her pussy without letting up.  

Gwen was breathing deeply. Her hands gripped the edges of her stool tightly and her legs were crossed behind Francine’s head. Her mouth felt amazing. And the sight of her head between her legs, eating her out, made it even better.  

Gwen’s breath caught. “I’m going to cum!” she said.  

Francine rubbed Gwen’s clit in circles with one finger. Gwen bit her lip and moaned. Her vagina squeezed around Francine’s tongue. She bucked her hips through her orgasm, cumming on Francine’s face as pleasure flooded her body.  

Francine kept eating Gwen out as she came, extending her orgasm until she finally relaxed. Gwen uncrossed her legs and pulled Francine up from her pussy.  

Gwen smiled down at Francine. “Not bad, sister. But I don’t think we’re done yet,” she said.  

Francine fidgeted in place. “B-But I did what you asked,” she said quietly.  

Gwen stood up. “You did, but I think it’ll take more than eating me out to make up for almost burning down the school. Besides, you haven’t even cum yet,” she said.  

Francine bit her lip. “What else did you want me to do?” she said.  

Gwen smirked. “I’m glad you asked,” she said.  

Gwen pulled Francine to her feet. She pulled her skirt and panties down roughly and put her on the table on her back. She climbed on top of Francine to straddle her waist.  

Francine looked up at Gwen. “Gwen, what are you doing?” she said.  

Gwen kissed Francine and touched her cheek. “What you’ve been waiting for me to do for years,” she said.  

Gwen repositioned them so that she was on her knees. Francine’s legs were interlocked with hers and their vaginas were touching. She leaned back and held Francine’s legs up as she rolled her hips. Francine moaned.  

Gwen moved her hips into Francine’s. She scissored her eagerly as their outer labia rubbing together. She moaned as her clitoris was stimulated constantly. Her juices mixed with Francine’s and made a puddle below them. She bit her lip and her eyes rolled up.  

Francine was shivering below Gwen. Her mouth was open and she was drooling. She held the edges of the table hard as Gwen used her body for her pleasure. She was helpless. All she could do was let Gwen thrust against her. Her body was being overwhelmed with the sensations running through her.  

Gwen’s hips sped up. She squeezed Francine’s legs as her breathing deepened. “I’m going to cum!” she said. She cried out.  

Francine’s eyes squeezed shut and her back arched. “Me too!” she said.  

The two went still. They screamed as they reached orgasm together. Their juices dripped to the floor. They shivered in pleasure, their legs locked together.  

Gwen relaxed and let go of Francine’s legs and lied back on the table, taking deep breaths. Francine twitched and sighed. She let go of the table. The two of them lied still in their afterglow.  

Gwen and Francine panted on the table. A ding went through the room and Gwen fell through a portal. “And the dare is complete! Francine, go ahead and join us whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Francine took a moment to recover before standing up. She left the Lemon Room, returning to normal once she was through the door.  

“Who’s next?” Lois said.  

“This next one is for Marge. Marge, you will be having a foursome with the Cool Moms Club, aka Anita, Connie, and Rachel, who appeared in season 22, episode 10,” Indigo said.  

“Someone really asked for characters that obscure?” Lisa said.  

“Yup! Into the Lemon Room, Marge,” Indigo said.  

Marge went into the Lemon Room. The inside was the usual heart bed and table of sex toys. Anita, Connie, and Rachel of the Cool Moms Club dropped through a portal.  

“Um, am I in the right place? I got a letter inviting me to a sexy fan fiction story,” Anita said.  

“Hello, everyone. I am IndigoWerewolf and you are currently in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fan fiction story written by me for the pleasure of readers on the internet. You’re here because one of those readers submitted a dare for Marge to have sex with all three of you,” Indigo said.  

Connie smiled. “Well, that does sound like fun,” she said.  

“Yeah, I could go for that,” Rachel said.  

Anita licked her lips. “I’ve been waiting for a chance like this since we formed the club. Let’s do it,” she said.  

All three of them undressed. Marge blushed as she did the same. Connie pulled her over to lie on the bed. She, Rachel, and Anita surrounded her. Connie was laying over her and Rachel and Anita were to either side.  

Connie kissed Marge, her tongue entering her mouth immediately. Connie kissed her deeply, dominating her mouth. Rachel and Anita hugged her from either side. Their mouths went to Marge’s chest. They licked, kissed, and sucked her breasts gently.  

Marge squirmed beneath them all. She moaned into Connie’s mouth as her back arched. Her breath hitched when Rachel and Anita’s hands went to her pussy. The two of them continued to worship her breasts as they pleasured her.  

Rachel and Anita’s hands massaged Marge’s pussy. They stroked her labia and teased her clit. Marge’s cheeks were red as she leaned into their touches. Her juices stained the sheets below them.  

The others’ attentions didn’t let up as Marge squirmed beneath them. Her hips lifted off the bed as she moaned and whimpered. Her eyelids fluttered as they picked up speed and intensity until she shivered and came, her body shuddering with pleasure. Connie, Rachel, and Anita teased her through her orgasm until she went limp.  

Connie pulled back and all of them got up to their knees. They looked down at Marge, panting and flushed. Connie looked to the table of sex toys. “That was fun, but I think we should take things a little further,” she said.  

Rachel and Anita each got a seven-inch strap-on that matched their shirt’s or dress’ color from the table. They moaned as they put them on, the dildos on the insides penetrating them. Anita got a tube of lubricant from the table.  

Connie helped Marge onto her knees. “I think it’s your turn to give us pleasure, now,” she said.  

Marge blushed and nodded. Rachel laid below her and Anita kneeled behind her. Rachel’s strap-on teased her pussy, gathering her lubricant on it. Anita used two lubricated fingers to prepare Marge’s anus. She used more lube on her strap-on. Marge moaned. Connie stood on the bed and pulled her head to her pussy. “Eat me out,” she said.  

Marge kissed Connie’s labia. She licked her pussy, tasting her juices as Connie put her hands on her head. Marge moaned when Rachel and Anita penetrated her with their strap-ons. Her tongue entered Connie’s vagina.  

Rachel and Anita thrust up into Marge. Their hands stroked her stomach and squeezed her breasts as they licked and kissed her neck. Connie had both hands on Marge’s head, moaning as she kept her mouth pressed into her pussy. All of them were breathing deeply as they fucked Marge together.  

Marge moaned into Connie’s pussy. She held onto her thighs as she lashed her tongue inside of her. She rolled her hips into Rachel and Anita’s strap-ons as her juices dripped onto the sheets. She wished that the Cool Moms Club had stayed together, so that they could have done this sooner.  

Connie tightened her grip on Marge’s hair. She moaned as her pussy squeezed around Marge’s tongue. “I’m cumming!” she said.   

Rachel and Anita, in succession, hilted their strap-ons in Marge’s holes and moaned in orgasm. Marge’s eyelids fluttered and she screamed into Connie’s pussy as she came.  

All four of them shuddered together in pleasure for a few moments. Connie came down first. She pulled Marge’s head away and sat on the bed. Rachel and Anita pulled out and laid back. Marge fell on her front and twitched for a few minutes before she went still. All four of them had red cheeks and were breathing deeply.  

The four of them all laid on the bed, basking in their afterglow. A ding went through the room. Anita, Connie, and Rachel all fell through portals. “And the dare is complete! Marge, rejoin us whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Marge slowly got off of the bed and left the Lemon Room. Her clothes and hair returned to normal as she passed through the doorway.  

“There’s one more now, right?” Leela said.  

“Two more, Leela. This one is for Lois and Bonnie. You two are going to have sex with Connie D’Amico and Jillian,” Indigo said.  

“Is there any kind of twist to it?” Bonnie said.  

“Nope. Just standard lesbian sex. Get to it!” Indigo said.  

Lois and Bonnie entered the Lemon Room. The inside had two heart beds and one table of toys. Connie and Jillian fell through portals.  

“Whoa, my apartment looks different all of a sudden. And where did that letter asking if I wanted to be in a fan fiction go?” Jillian said.  

“Did I get another dare?” Connie said.  

“Hello, Jillian. My name is IndigoWerewolf and this is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fan fiction story written by me for the pleasure of readers on the internet. You are here because one of those readers submitted a dare for Lois to have sex with Connie D’Amico and for Bonnie to have sex with you,” Indigo said.  

Connie glowed and aged up to eighteen. She stripped naked. “Well, let’s get to it, then,” she said.  

Jillian smiled and took off all of her clothes. “Oh, so we’re having sex? Okay!” she said.  

Lois and Bonnie stripped. Lois and Connie went to one of the beds and Bonnie and Jillian went to the other.  

Lois and Connie laid on the bed on their sides, kissing each other hungrily. Their hands were going all over their bodies. Connie was squeezing two handfuls of Lois’ plump ass while Lois groped her perky breasts. Their thighs went between their legs to grind against their labia. The two moaned into each other’s mouths.  

Bonnie was on top of Jillian. She kissed her lustily as she groped her curvaceous body. Jillian giggled and returned her kisses, her arms crossed behind Bonnie’s back. Bonnie broke the kiss for just a second to lick her left pointer and middle fingers. Jillian’s breath hitched when Bonnie rubbed her outer labia. She licked her fingers and did the same to Bonnie. They moaned as they rubbed each other gently.  

Lois had gotten a bright red seven-inch strap-on from the table of sex toys and was relentlessly thrusting into Connie’s pussy doggy-style.  Lois had a salacious smile on her face and her hands were gripping Connie’s hips tightly as she pounded her. Connie was gasping and moaning as her hips bucked back into Lois’ thrusts. Both of their juices leaked onto the bed.  

Bonnie also had a strap-on, but hers was neon blue and six-inches. She had Jillian in the missionary position and was sawing in and out of her asshole. She took deep breaths as she fucked Jillian in the ass. Her hands were on the bed to either side of her head. Jillian had a stupid smile on her face. Her eyes were unfocused and her tongue was hanging out. Her back arched every time Bonnie bottomed out inside of her. Jillian was squealing like a stupid slut as Bonnie buggered her. She held onto Bonnie’s upper arms tightly.  

Connie’s hands tightened on the sheets as she grit her teeth. She moaned as she came, her pussy squeezing around Lois’ strap-on. Lois growled and pressed her front into Connie’s back. Her hands went to her breasts to grope her roughly. She bit down on her shoulder and bottomed out inside of her. Lois moaned as she reached her orgasm. The two shuddered in pleasure together.  

Jillian’s back arched and her eyes rolled. She made a perfect ahegao face and moaned as she reached orgasm. Bonnie’s eyelids fluttered. She bit her lip and hilted her strap-on in Jillian’s anus. She came with a moan, gripping the sheets tightly. Both of them came together, Jillian’s fingernails leaving crescent marks on Bonnie’s upper arms.  

Soon, all four of them relaxed. Lois and Bonnie pulled out of Connie and Jillian. They laid on the beds to the side of them. All four of them were breathing deeply.  

The two pairs laid still on the beds. Jillian hugged Bonnie closely. A ding went through the room. Connie and Jillian fell through portals. “And that’s the end of the dare! Lois, Bonnie, you know the drill,” Indigo said.  

Lois and Bonnie got out of the beds and left the Lemon Room. Their clothes and hair fixed themselves when they passed through the door.  

“What’s the last dare?” Amy said.  

“The last one is for Lisa! A reader dared you to be an elf and dominate Milhouse and Nelson, who are orcs and will try to take advantage of you, but fail,” Indigo said.  

Lisa said, “That... actually sounds pretty good.”  

Lisa entered the Lemon Room. The inside was a forest that Lisa couldn’t see the edges of. Milhouse and Nelson both dropped through portals.  

“Uh, is this that sexy fan fiction from the letter?” Nelson said.  

Milhouse’s eyes widened. “Lisa? Is that you?” he said.  

Indigo said, “Hello, Nelson and Milhouse. I am IndigoWerewolf and this is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, an erotic fan fiction story written by me for the pleasure of readers on the internet. You are here because one of those readers dared Lisa to try and take advantage of her, fail, and sexually dominate the two of you as orcs, and her as an elf.”  

“Sounds cool,” Nelson said.  

Milhouse said, “I’m going to get to have sex with Lisa? Hell yes!”  

They both aged up to eighteen. Their bodies transformed. Their skin turned green, their lower canine teeth lengthened into tusks, and they became huge and muscular. Their clothes turned into brown medieval breeches.  

Lisa’s ears lengthened into points. Her clothes changed into a green medieval tunic and breeches. “Okay, you two, go into the bushes and then run out,” she said.  

Nelson and Milhouse went into the bushes. Immediately after, they ran out of them, shouting. Lisa kicked them both in the gut and they fell to the ground, groaning.  

Lisa stood over them. “Well, what do we have here? A pair of big, brutish orcs hoping to take advantage of an elf?” she said.  

Nelson grumbled. “Yeah, we were. We didn’t count on you being tough, though,” he said.  

Lisa smirked and stripped out of her tunic and breeches. “Well, you two are in luck. I’m feeling a little frisky right now, so I’ll let you have my body. But it’s going to be happening on my terms. Now just lie back and let me show you how an elf fucks,” she said.  

Lisa rolled Nelson onto his back and took off his breeches. She licked her lips at the sight of his hardening seven-inch cock. “Not bad. Not an elf, but not bad,” she said.  

Nelson groaned when Lisa took him into her mouth and immediately started bobbing her head. Lisa sucked him vigorously, focusing more on her enjoyment than his. Nelson tried to put a hand on her head, but she smacked it away and took her mouth off. “You’re not in control of this,” she said.  

Nelson laid back and let Lisa suck him. She was relentless, not letting up as he groaned and tensed. “Come on, cum already! I want your cum!” she said through his cock.  

Nelson groaned. His testes tightened as he came in her mouth. Lisa kept only the head in her mouth, moaning at the taste of his cum. She swallowed it as quickly as it came, not letting any of his spunk escape from her lips. After a moment, he relaxed and she pulled off.  

Lisa licked her lips. “You taste better than I thought you would. Hopefully you’ve got some more in you,” she said.  

Lisa turned away from Nelson and straddled his hips. She rubbed her wet pussy over his cock, keeping it from going soft. After a moment, she lined herself up with the head and sunk down, penetrating herself. She moaned and Nelson groaned.  

Lisa didn’t waste any time riding Nelson. She rose up and dropped back down, riding him reverse cowgirl style. She fucked herself on his cock, using him like a dildo as she moaned and let out little gasps. Nelson laid still and took deep breaths.  

Nelson tried to grab Lisa’s hips, but she frowned and smacked them away. “I told you, you’re not in control. Stop acting like you are,” she said in an annoyed tone.  

Nelson hissed through his teeth. Lisa smirked as she squeezed as tight as she could around him. She picked up her pace, slamming her hips down onto him. He groaned as she rode him roughly, using him for her pleasure just like he had planned to do to her.  

Lisa took deep breaths. Her cheeks were red as she groped one of her breasts. She looked to where Milhouse was standing to the side with his hands in his breeches. “Get your hand off of your cock. I’m the only one who gets to touch it until I say otherwise,” she said.  

Milhouse groaned but took his hand out of his breeches. “Fine,” he said.  

Lisa bit her lip and moaned. Her juices dripped to the ground. Her already quick pace turned frantic. Nelson winced every time her hips met his. Her back arched and she gasped as she reached orgasm, her pussy squeezing his cock like a vice. She didn’t stop riding as pleasure crashed over her. “I’m cumming! Cum inside me, you stupid orc! I want it inside!” she said.  

Nelson grit his teeth. He groaned and came inside of her. His cum filled her pussy and leaked out around her lower lips. His hands gripped the grass beneath him tightly as he gave her the creampie that she wanted.  

Lisa’s shoulders fell. She took a deep breath and stopped riding when her orgasm ended. She pulled herself up and let Nelson’s last shots cover her ass. “So, orc, did you like my amazing elf pussy as much as you thought you would? I hope so. It’s probably the last time you’ll get to have an elf touch your inferior orc cock,” she said.  

Nelson didn’t respond. He just panted on the ground. Milhouse said, “Do I get to fuck you, now?”  

Lisa stood up straight. “No, but you do get to get fucked. Stand up against that tree,” she said.  

Milhouse backed up against the nearest tree. Lisa sauntered up to him and tore his breeches off. She hefted his thick six-inch cock. “Not up to my usual standards, but it’ll do,” she said.  

Lisa sunk to her knees and took Milhouse into her mouth. Milhouse moaned as she sucked him just as hard and fast as she did Nelson. “It’s everything I’ve dreamed of,” he said.  

Lisa sucked Milhouse until he was coated in her saliva. She bent over in front of him and crossed her legs around his waist, holding herself up in a wheelbarrow position. She rubbed her labia over the head of Milhouse’s cock.  

Milhouse’s eyes widened. “Wait, Nelson just came in there!” he said.  

Lisa scoffed. “I don’t care. I want my pussy stuffed, so you’re just going to have to deal with sloppy seconds,” she said.  

Any protests Milhouse had ended when Lisa pulled herself in and penetrated herself with his cock. He sighed and rested his head back against the tree. His hands went to Lisa’s hips, but she smacked them away. “Like I told the other one, you’re not in control. Just stand still and let me fuck you,” she said.  

Lisa used her arms to fuck herself on Milhouse’s cock, pushing herself into him and pulling back forward. Her cum-covered ass flexed with every thrust. Lisa took deep breaths as she used Milhouse just like she had Nelson, fucking roughly without any regard for his pleasure. Nelson’s cum dripped out around him.  

Milhouse groaned. “Lisa, your pussy feels so good,” he said.  

Lisa moaned. “Of course it does, you stupid orc. This is elf pussy, the cream of the crop. You should be grateful that you get to enjoy my body, especially after what you tried to do. Now shut up and be my dildo!” she said.  

Milhouse tensed and his hands gripped the bark. Just like with Nelson, Lisa squeezed her pussy tight around him. He groaned as she roughly slammed into his crotch.  

Lisa moaned and her breasts jiggled as she used Milhouse for her pleasure. She breathed deeply as she pushed into and pulled back on Milhouse’s cock. Milhouse groaned and thrust into her. Lisa frowned. He grunted when she slammed back hard. “I told you to stay still!” she said.  

Milhouse did as Lisa said. He stood back against the tree and let the beautiful elven woman fuck herself on his girthy orc cock. Lisa moaned as she used him to pleasure herself. Her hands tightened into the grass as her pussy squeezed him.  

Lisa squeezed her eyes shut. She gasped as her pussy tightened as hard as she could. She shuddered as she reached her orgasm. “I’m going to cum! I’m cumming! Cum inside me, you dumb fucking orc! Give me your cum!” she said.  

Milhouse’s teeth grit. He groaned deeply and his testes tightened. He came inside of Lisa, just like she told him to. He pumped her elven pussy full of thick orc cum, giving her her second creampie in one hour. Her stomach bulged out with the amount of semen he shot into her.  

Lisa moaned. She uncrossed her legs and laid on the ground on her back once her orgasm ended. Milhouse’s cum shot over her, covering her breasts and stomach. He fell to his knees and laid on the ground to her side.  

Lisa laid between the two orcs, cum leaking from her pussy. She took a deep breath. “I guess orcs are good for something after all,” she said.  

A ding went through the room. Nelson and Milhouse fell through portals. Indigo said, “And the last dare is complete! Lisa, go ahead and join us when you’re ready.”  

Lisa stood on shaky legs and left the Lemon Room. Her clothes returned and her ears went back to normal when she passed through the doorway.  

“So that was the last sex dare? The chapter’s over?” Summer said.  

“Yes, it was, Summer, but before we end the chapter, I have an announcement to make! I moved to a different website!” Indigo said.  

“What are you talking about?” Bonnie said.  

Indigo said, “Well, before, all of my stories were on a website called FanFiction, but I left and moved to Archive of Our Own! Most of my stories moved with it, and the ones that don’t will be rewritten and eventually posted. We’ll talk more about it in the next chapter. And with that announcement, the chapter is over. See you next time! IndigoWerewolf out!”  

The lights in their booth shut off. Everyone’s clothes turned into their pajamas. They all climbed into the pile of bedding in the corner of the room. “Did anyone else notice that we were on a new website?” Meg said.  

Lois rolled over in her bunk. “I don’t care. Let’s just go to sleep,” she said.  

 

And that’s the end of the chapter. If you want to submit a truth, a dare, or a sex dare, leave a comment with it on this story. IndigoWerewolf out!  

Chapter 17

Notes:

The first new chapter of this on AO3! Enjoy. Everyone involved is 18+

Indigo was sitting in their booth off of the main room of the story. They had a notebook in their hand, and was leaning their chin on their hand. They clicked their tongue. “Nothing for it. This isn’t going to be fun,” they said.  

Indigo shook their head and put the notebook away. They flipped a switch and the lights turned on in the main room. “And we’re back again!” they said.  

Lois, Bonnie, Donna, Meg, Roberta, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Leela, Amy, LaBarbara, Beth, Summer, and Linda all climbed out of the pile of bedding and stretched. Their pajamas turned back into their regular clothes.  

“Finally. It feels like it’s been ages since we’ve done anything,” Roberta said.  

“Yeah, it has been a while. But we’re here now, and it’s time for more truths, dares, and sex dares!” Indigo said.  

“I thought you said that we were getting two new characters this chapter?” Lois said.  

Indigo said, “I did say that, but I’ve decided differently since then.”  

“So we’re not getting two new characters?” Hayley said.  

“Nope, we’re getting eight!” Indigo said.  

“What? Why so many?” Leela said.  

Indigo pulled a lever. “We’ll get to that in a minute. First, please welcome Zia Simpson, Louise Belcher, and Tina Belcher!” they said.  

Zia, Tina, and Louise fell through portals. “Is this the sexy fan fiction from the letter?” Zia said.  

“Who is that? She looks like me, but different,” Lisa said.  

“I’m glad you asked, Lisa! This is actually your daughter, from the episode ‘Holidays of Future Passed’!” Indigo said.  

Zia looked Lisa and Marge up and down. “Wow, is this what Mom and Grandma looked like in the past?” she said.  

Tina said, “Are you going to age us all up now?”  

“Yes I am, Tina!” Indigo said.  

Indigo flipped a switch on their console. Zia, Louise, and Tina all developed and matured until they were adults. Louise pulled out the neck of her dress and looked down it. “I don’t think I’ll ever get tired of these,” she said.  

“I thought you said we were getting eight new characters? That’s only three,” Beth said.  

“I wanted to get these three out of the way before the next ones. Please welcome Gwen Ling, Phillip J. Fry, Stan Smith, Steve Smith, and Morty Smith!” Indigo said.  

Indigo turned a dial on their console. Gwen, Fry, Stan, Steve, and Morty fell out of portals. “I got a letter asking if I wanted to be a permanent character. Is that right?” Fry said.  

“Wait, you said there would only be women would be in this,” Marge said.  

“There will be! And in a moment, all of them will fit right in,” Indigo said.  

Indigo pulled a lever and all of the men turned into their female bodies. Morty aged up to an adult.  

“Whoa, what the hell?” Morticia said.  

Stevie looked over her body. “Why am I dressed like Debbie?” she said.  

“Because I gave you the same appearance that I did in my other story, ‘Because Covers Change’. Readers, if you haven’t read that one yet, go ahead and do it now,” Indigo said.  

“I guess I’m here to stay now, huh?” Gwen said.  

“That’s right. Welcome to womanhood, everyone else!” Indigo said.  

“Is there a reason that you decided to dump everyone in here all at once?” Summer said.  

Indigo sighed. “There is, Summer. And that reason is... I’m planning to end the story,” they said.  

“You are?” Meg said.  

Indigo said, “Yes, but not right now. I’m planning to end the story at chapter 20, so there’ll be this one and then three more after it, and maybe more if I decide to keep it going after all. I added all the new characters to give readers a chance to give them sex dares, and because I figured that I would fill out all of the families that we have. I added Gwen since she’s been popular in the past.”  

“Why do you want to end the story?” Linda said.  

Indigo said, “I’m glad you asked that. If you don’t mind, I’d like to address the readers directly for a second.”  

So, the reason I’m considering ending this story is because I just don’t feel the same passion for it that I did in the past. When I first started this, it was a fun little silly thing that I did because I felt like it, really. Over time, it gained traction on FanFiction, and it became a source of motivation for me. This story made me write, and it did it in a time when I really needed it and when I wasn’t writing like I am now. I really believe that it’s the reason that I’m still writing and posting fan fiction today. But now, it’s started to feel like more of an obligation than something I do for fun.  

The chapters of this take a long time to write, so I had a lot of late nights trying to get them finished when I wanted to. The time between chapters just keeps getting longer, and the more I shifted away from longer stories and started writing one-shots, and basically just got organized and started to feel like I knew what I was doing in regards to fan fiction and writing in general, I’ve had less and less desire to work on this. It feels like a shadow that’s been hanging over me, and over my account. I just don’t want to do it anymore, so I’m probably going to end it.  

The reason I’m planning to end it on chapter 20 is because I want to give readers a chance to submit more truths, and dares, and sex dares with the new characters, and because it feels like a nice number to end it on. I was originally going to end it on chapter 10, so this feels right. Don’t worry, I still take requests, so anything you would want to be a sex dare on here, you can request on the story Make Requests Here if I end this. It’ll always be at the top of my dashboard.  

Indigo sighed. “Feels good to get that off of my chest,” they said.  

“What? You didn’t say anything,” Francine said.  

“Not to you. Anyway, it’s time for the truths! We have three truths, two dares, and a whopping six sex dares, and I wrote a truth and three dares of my own before some of the truths and dares came in. Three sex dares are getting banked, so let’s get right into it. Francine, a reader wants to know if you would be willing to have sex with Linda Memari,” Indigo said.  

“Yes,” Francine said.  

A ding went through the room. “And a simple but concise answer. The second truth is also from a reader. Hayley, do you enjoy having sex with Steve, and is it better than Jeff?” Indigo said.  

Hayley hummed. “Sort of. I liked it when I got dared to do it, but I don’t think it’s something that I’d do otherwise. As for if it’s better than Jeff, yes. He’s usually too stoned to actually do it right,” she said.  

A ding went through the room again. Indigo said, “Thank you, Hayley! Last one from the readers. For all of you that have been in an incest sex dare, do you like it, and if you do, why?”  

All of the mother-daughter pairs looked to each other. “Do you mind if we answer as a group?” Lois said.  

“Go ahead,” Indigo said.  

Lois, Meg, Francine, Hayley, Marge, Lisa, Beth, and Summer all huddled together. They whispered to each other for a few minutes before separating.  

Lois cleared her throat. “We all agree that, while it was hot at the time, it’s not something we want to do in the future,” she said.  

A ding went through the room. Indigo said, “Well, that’s that. I feel that this is a good time to tell you all that I’ve also decided not to write incest anymore.”  

“How come?” Stevie said.  

Indigo shrugged. “Eh, it’s just not my thing anymore. Don’t worry, to the readers who have requested sex dares that contain family members, I’m still writing them, they just won’t have direct contact. That’ll go for any in the future, too,” they said.  

“Kind of a little too late when we’re 17 chapters in and probably ending soon, but whatever,” Linda said.  

Indigo said, “And that’s the last of the truths from readers! The next one is from me. This is for all of our genderbent characters, so Staniella, Stevie, Morticia, and Fry. Do you like being female better than male?”  

Staniella said, “The sex with Francine earlier in the story was amazing, and if I’m honest, I’m kind of looking forward to more. Outside of sex, though, being a woman on the show was a mixed bag. I liked the attention I got from men at first, but they were jerks who were only interested in me for my body. Other than that, I liked it. When men aren’t trying to perv on me, yes, I think I do.”  

Stevie said, “Well, I was never actually gender bent on the show, and I haven’t in this story, so I don’t really know what it’s like. I did like having boobs and crossdressing on American Dad, and I thought I might have been trans once, but trying to figure everything out was just confusing. I don’t really know how much I like it.”  

“I like it,” Fry said.  

“Oh, jeez, I-I don’t know either,” Morticia said.  

A ding went through the room. “And that’s the end of the truths! Since the dares I got came after I started writing this, I made some up! The first dare is for Francine! You’re going to shoot your name into a sign with a handgun,” Indigo said.  

Portals opened and dropped in a pistol into Francine’s hand and a rusty street sign across from her. She cocked the gun and took aim. “Is that all?” she said.  

Everyone else moved out of the way. Francine emptied the gun’s clip into the gun and perfectly wrote out her name in the sign.  

Staniella said, “And now I’m horny.”  

A ding went through the room and the gun and sign disappeared. Indigo said, “That’s one dare down! For the next, Zia, Gwen, you two are going to smash mailboxes on Cherry Street and Evergreen Terrace.”  

The room expanded and both Cherry Street and Evergreen Terrace fell out of portals. Three more portals dropped in two baseball bats and Gwen’s car. Gwen grinned and tapped the bat in her hand. “Nice. I haven’t done this since high school,” she said.  

Zia shrugged. “I’ll try anything once,” she said.  

Lisa hummed. “I don’t know how I feel about my future daughter saying that,” she said.  

Zia and Gwen got in the car, with Gwen in the passenger seat. Zia drove onto Cherry Street and Gwen leaned out of the window with her baseball bat in her hands. As Zia drove past mailboxes, Gwen swung the bat and broke them.  

The two laughed as they destroyed all of the mailboxes on Cherry Street, ending with the Smith’s. Zia pulled over. “That looks fun!” she said.  

“Move over, then. I’m driving!” Gwen said.  

Gwen and Zia switched places. Gwen drove onto Evergreen Terrace while Zia hung out of the window and swung her bat into mailboxes. She whooped as she broke open each one. She swung extra hard into the Simpson mailbox, sending it across the street.  

Gwen and Zia were laughing when they stopped the car. The car, bats, and streets disappeared through portals, and the room shrunk back into its normal size.  

A ding went through the room. “And the second dare is complete!” Indigo said.  

“I was right, that was fun,” Zia said.  

Lisa crossed her arms. “Well, I hope you enjoyed, because... You’re never doing it again... Uh, young lady,” she said.  

Zia scoffed and crossed her arms. “Whatever,” she said.  

Indigo said, “It’s time for the last dare that I wrote! This is going to be a dildo fight tournament!”  

“What does that mean?” Beth said.  

“I’ll show you!” Indigo said.  

Indigo typed on their keyboard. The room expanded to twice its usual size. The floor, aside from a dozen medium-sized platforms, lowered by eight feet. Each of the platforms had two women on them. Most of the mothers were with their daughters. Staniella was with Stevie, Francine was with Hayley, Linda was with Louise, Leela was with Amy, Zia was with Lisa, Marge was with Tina, Bonnie was with LaBarbara, Gwen was with Morticia, and Fry was alone.  

Portals opened up and poured in a flood of semen three feet deep. Everyone’s clothes changed into bikinis that matched their shirt/dress colors, and portals dropped ten-inch dildos of various colors into their hands.  

“Here’s how this is going to work. Each of you are paired up on a platform. You’re all going to fight your partners, using those dildos, and try to knock each other into the pool of semen. Whoever wins advances on to the next round, and we’ll keep going until there’s only one left standing. That person will get a prize,” Indigo said.  

“What kind of prize?” Louise said.  

“I’ll reveal that at the end!” Indigo said.  

“I don’t have a partner,” Fry said.  

“I’m about to fix that!” Indigo said.  

Indigo flipped a switch on their console. Hermes, in his female form from “My Y, Your X”, dropped out of a portal onto Fry’s platform. Her clothes changed into a bikini and a dildo dropped out of her portal.  

“Well, I guess I can cross a dildo fight off of my bucket list,” Hermes said.  

A screen with tournament brackets with everyone’s faces on it appeared on the wall above Indigo’s booth. “Fight!” Indigo said.  

Everyone looked to their opponent and ran at them. They all started hitting each other with the dildos and trying to push each other out of their rings. Grunts, shouts, and the sounds of dildos hitting skin filled the air.  

Stevie was the first one to be eliminated. Staniella threw her over her shoulders into the pool of semen and her face disappeared from the bracket. Linda was next. Louise swept her feet out from under her and knocked her off the platform.  

Amy, Marge, Summer, Lois, Hayley, Hermes, Roberta, Lisa, Bonnie, and Gwen were all eliminated in short succession. When the last of them had been knocked into the pool of cum, an air horn sounded out. “And the first round is over! Our winners are Staniella, Louise, Leela, Tina, Beth, Meg, Francine, Fry, Donna, Zia, LaBarbara, and Morticia! Time for the next round!” Indigo said.  

Portals opened up beneath half of the characters and deposited them on the platforms of the other half. Meg was with Staniella, Louise was with Beth, Francine was with Leela, Donna was with Zia, Morticia was with Tina, and Fry was with LaBarbara. The brackets on the screen all moved together. Everyone’s dildos grew in size to 12 inches. Some of them became ribbed or others bumped, but all of them gained a different design.  

“Fight!” Indigo said.  

Everyone on the platforms charged at each other with their new dildos. Everyone else stood in the pool of cum and looked up at them.  

Staniella was next to be eliminated, then Beth. Francine uppercutted Leela into the pool of cum and Donna launched Zia into it. Tina knocked Morticia onto her butt and knocked her into the cum. Fry ducked under LaBarbara’s swing and pushed her in.  

“And the winners of the second round are Meg, Louise, Francine, Donna, Tina, and Fry! Time for round three!” Indigo said.  

Portals moved half of the characters still in the competition to the platforms of the other half. Meg was against Fry, Francine was against Donna, and Louise was against Tina. The brackets on the screen moved again. The dildos grew again, to a foot and a half. All of them lost their new shapes but got thicker, and gained short, soft spikes.  

“Fight!” Indigo said.  

The pairs all attacked each other. Louise charged at Tina and screamed. Tina stepped to the side and let Louise run off of the edge, pinwheeling. Francine and Donna boxed and smacked each other with their dildos for a few minutes before Francine headbutted Donna and knocked her into the cum pool. Meg hit Fry as hard in the face as she could with her dildo and sent her sprawling into the cum.  

“Meg, Tina, and Francine win the third round! It’s a three-way fight for the win!” Indigo said.  

Portals opened up underneath Meg, Tina, and Francine. All of the platforms sank into the pool of cum, and one big one rose out of the middle. Portals dropped Meg, Tina, and Francine into it. Their dildos all grew to two feet and transformed into inhuman, monstrous shapes.  

“Fight!” Indigo said.  

Meg and Tina immediately teamed up to knock Francine into the pool of cum. They turned to each other and dueled with their dildos. They smacked each other in the faces, stomachs, and sides. The two of them pushed each other back and forth to the edges of the ring.  

Tina backed away from Meg as she swung. She hit her in the face with her dildo and backed her up to the edge before Spartan-kicking her into the pool of cum.  

The moment that Meg hit the cum, an air horn blared through the room. “And the dildo fight tournament is over! Tina wins!” Indigo said.  

All of the cum and dildos disappeared, the floor leveled out, everyone’s clothes turned back to normal, and Hermes dropped through a portal.  

“What’s my prize?” Tina said.  

Indigo said, “Your prize is that you don’t get knocked into a giant pool full of cum! And you also get a fireworks show!”  

A number of fireworks appeared on the floor next to Tina. All of the fuses spontaneously lit and burned down. When they reached the ends, the fireworks went off and screamed into the air. They all burst into multicolored sparks that arranged themselves into Tina’s name and face.  

Tina smiled. “Cool,” she said.  

Indigo said, “And now that the dares from me are complete, it’s time for the ones from our readers! The first one is for Marge and Lisa. You’re going to torture Sideshow Bob for all the stuff he did to Bart on your show.”  

Marge hummed. “I know he’s evil, but I don’t know about that,” he said.  

“Yeah, I don’t know if I’m up for it,” Lisa said.  

“The reader specified that you can’t seriously injure or kill him, so no giving him any broken bones or anything worse,” Indigo said.  

Marge and Lisa looked to each other. “Well, I guess,” Marge said.  

“He does kind of deserve it,” Lisa said.  

A black room dropped out of a portal. Marge and Lisa entered it to find a torture dungeon inside, with a stretching rack, a set of stocks, and a chair with no bottom. Tables held a variety of instruments for causing pain, such as rubber bands, tacks, baseball bats, lit candles, hoses, brass knuckles, paddles, a fire extinguisher, and more.  

A portal dropped Sideshow Bob in, wearing his prison uniform. “Hello, everyone. This is Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare?” he said.  

“I’m surprised that you agreed to this,” Marge said.  

Sideshow Bob went over to the stretching rack and locked himself in it. “Occasional pain is good for the body. It cleanses the spirit and allows one to sleep well at night, knowing that they have repented for their crimes,” he said.  

“Okay, so you’re a hardcore masochist. Got it,” Lisa said.  

Marge and Lisa both got baseball bats from the table and started hitting Bob in the chest with them. Over the next hour, they tortured him with everything on the tables. They snapped the rubber bands on his skin, pushed the tacks into his fingertips, poured hot wax on him, sprayed him with ice-cold or steaming-hot water with the hose, punched him with brass knuckles, smacked him with the paddles, sprayed the fire extinguisher on his chest, and used every torture tool they had.  

When it was over, Marge and Lisa stood and stared at Bob. He was bruised and battered, but not seriously injured. “Well, we used everything,” Lisa said.  

“Indeed you did. How do you feel, Bob?” Indigo said.  

Bob groaned. “Refreshed,” he said.  

A ding went through the room and Bob fell through a portal. The dungeon fell through another portal once Marge and Lisa had left it.  

“The next dare is for Marge, Summer, Leela, and Amy! You’re all going to have your buff bodies from your shows and fight in a WWE-style tag-team wrestling match, Marge with Summer and Leela with Amy!” Indigo said.  

The room expanded. A wrestling ring, a set of stands, and a number of steel chairs fell out of a portal. Indigo flipped a switch. Marge, Summer, Leela, and Amy all transformed into their muscular bodies from their shows. Their clothes turned into skimpy bikinis that matched their shirt/dress colors.  

The room turned dark aside from lights shining on the stands and ring. Indigo said, “Welcome, everyone, to the Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare Tag-Team Wrestling Match! In one corner, we have Marge Simpson and Summer Smith!”  

Applause went through the room. Marge and Summer stepped into the ring and posed. “And in the other corner, we have Turanga Leela and Amy Wong!” Indigo said.  

Leela and Amy stepped into the ring and posed. “Here’s how this is going to work. You four are going to wrestle each other, tag-team style. You can tag in and out at any time, but if your partner gets eliminated, you’re on your own. You get eliminated by being pinned for ten seconds, either on your stomach or your back. One team wins when both members of the opposite team have been eliminated. And make sure to use the folding chairs!” Indigo said.  

Marge and Leela both stepped out of the ring. The bell rang. Summer and Amy ran at each other and tried to grapple each other. They pushed each other and tried to knock each other over. Summer knocked Amy to the ground and did a piledriver into her stomach.  

Summer and Amy wrestled each other for a few minutes. Summer had the upper hand. She threw Amy around the ring and launched her into the side of the ring to slingshot her into her arm to clothesline her. Amy tapped Leela in.  

Leela didn’t do much better than Amy, but she still made Summer tap in Marge. Leela beat Marge down for a few minutes before tapping Amy in again.  

Marge grunted as Amy threw her against one of the posts. Summer handed her a steel chair. “Use this!” she said.  

Marge took the steel chair and hit Amy over the head with it. Amy grunted and stumbled back. Marge threw the steel chair away and jumped onto Amy to pin her on her back. Indigo counted down from ten, and when they reached zero, Amy fell through a portal and came out into the stands in her normal body.  

Leela climbed into the ring and Marge tapped Summer in. Summer trapped Leela in a bear hug and jumped onto her front to trap her underneath her, but Leela squirmed away. After the two wrestled for another few minutes, Summer tapped Marge in.  

After Marge climbed into the ring, Leela grabbed the steel chair that she had used and slammed into her chest. Marge wheezed and fell to the ground. Leela pinned her on her front until she was eliminated. Marge fell through a portal into the stands and Summer climbed back into the ring.  

Summer charged at Leela, but she dodged to the side. Leela climbed one of the posts of the ring, and when Summer turned to her, she leaped onto her and pinned her on her back. Everyone counted down from ten as Summer struggled to get out from under Leela, but failed.  

Applause went through the room as Summer fell through a portal into the stands. “And the wrestling match is over!” Indigo said.  

All of the lights turned on, the ring and stands fell through a portal, the room shrunk back to normal, and Leela’s body went back to normal. “Leela and Amy’s team is the winner, which means nothing because neither I nor the reader specified a prize or punishment,” Indigo said.  

Leela said, “At least I didn’t get my butt kicked.”  

Indigo said, “That’s right, Leela. It’s now end of the dares and time for the sex dares! We have six, but three are getting banked. The first one is a group dare for everyone except for Linda and Tina. All of the mothers will have sex with daughters besides their own, and the women who don’t have daughters will have sex with random female characters from different shows.”  

“Wow, that’s a big one,” Marge said.  

“Right? Everyone, head on into the Lemon Room. Pair up and I’ll drop the rest of the characters in,” Indigo said.  

The door to the Lemon Room appeared on the wall and everyone but Linda and Tina entered. The inside was a huge room with enough beds for everyone. They all started pairing up. Lois paired with Hayley, Francine paired with Meg, Donna paired with Stevie, Staniella paired with Roberta, Marge paired with Summer, LaBarbara paired with Zia, Linda paired with Morticia, Bonnie paired with Louise, and Beth paired with Lisa.  

Indigo typed on their keyboard. Allison Taylor, Debbie Hyman, Jessica from Rick and Morty, and Connie D’Amico all fell through portals and aged up to adults. Gwen paired with Allison, Fry paired with Debbie, Amy paired with Jessica, and Leela paired with Connie.  

All of the pairs hugged each other and started stripping. They kissed and lied down on the beds. Moans filled the room as they all started having sex.  

Most of the mothers were dominating the daughters. They had them pinned down or sitting in their laps, or were sitting on their faces. They fingered them and licked their necks. LaBarbara had Zia upside down in her lap and was eating her out furiously. Linda was lying on top of Morticia in the doggy position and grinding on her as they fingered each other. Gwen was scissoring Allison, kneeling above her with her leg on her shoulder as she rolled her hips into hers.  

Most of the daughters were mewling submissively under the mothers, but some were in a dominant role. Debbie was sitting on Fry’s face, moaning as she fingered her and Fry ate her ass. Louise was aggressively groping Bonnie’s ass as they ate each other out. Meg and Francine were almost wrestling, kissing eagerly as they squirmed and constantly changed positions on their bed, groping and fingering each other.  

Each of the pairs moaned and sighed. Their hips rolled, their tongues wagged, and their fingers pumped. They groped and licked each other’s breasts and asses. Their juices stained their sheets. They shuddered as pleasure ran through their bodies. Sweat dripped down their skin.  

The mothers fucked the daughters harder and faster. Everyone moaned desperately. Donna was the first to cum. She arched her back into Stevie’s body and screamed as she reached orgasm, rolling her hips into her thigh harder as she rubbed her thigh between Stevie’s legs. All of the others started cumming one after another. Their gasps filled the room. The pairs rubbed each other’s clits as their pussies tightened around their fingers and tongues.  

Everyone squirmed and moaned in pleasure for a few minutes before they started to relax. They collapsed onto their beds and panted heavily. The pairs kissed each other deeply and hugged each other around the waists.  

A ding went through the room. Allison, Jessica, Debbie, and Connie disappeared through portals. “And the dare is complete! Go ahead and leave the room whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Everyone took a few minutes to recover before they left the Lemon Room. Their clothes returned and the fluids disappeared through their bodies as they passed through the doorway.  

“You know, that felt really short given how many characters were involved,” Beth said.  

Indigo shrugged. “What can I say? I have to keep the lemons short in this story since there’s three at a time. It’s like I said, these take a while to write, and the more characters there are, the more I have to summarize. On to the next dare!” they said.  

“Wait, you never said that,” Roberta said.  

“Not to you. Anyway, Francine and Hayley, go ahead and enter the Lemon Room. I’ll drop in your partner and explain the scene once you’re all there,” Indigo said.  

Francine and Hayley entered the Lemon Room, which looked like a college dorm hallway and dorm room. There were a few cardboard boxes outside the dorm room, which only contained two twin beds.  

A portal opened up and Lolo Fuentes fell through it. “I got a letter inviting me to a sexual fan fiction. Is this it?” she said.  

“That’s right, Lolo. You are now in Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare, a fan fiction written by me for the pleasure of readers on the internet. One of those readers dared you and Hayley to roleplay as college students and have sex, for Francine to find you and get horny, then to have a threeway. There should also be kissing, cunnilingus, and both missionary and traditional scissoring. I’m also going to put just a little bit of a spin on it. You’re going to pretend that you’re both freshmen and that you’re just moving in to your dorm,” Indigo said.  

Lolo smiled. “Sounds good,” she said.  

Lolo aged up and developed into an adult. She and Hayley each picked up a cardboard box and entered the dorm room, while Francine waited in the hallway. They each set their box on one of the beds. Hayley said, “I’m so glad to be going to a real college. I was going nowhere in Groff.”  

Lolo said, “I’m so excited. I’ve only ever been homeschooled before. I already feel so free.”  

Hayley sat on her bed. “This is going to be great,” she said.  

Lolo looked over Hayley and grinned. “Especially with a hottie for a roommate,” she said.  

Hayley leaned back on her hands and smiled. “A hottie, huh? You’re pretty forward,” she said.  

“It’s true. I don’t know if it’s just the whole college lesbian stereotype or what, but I could just eat you up right now,” Lolo said.  

Hayley crooked her finger at Lolo. “Then come over here and do it,” she said.  

Lolo went up to Hayley and hugged her around the waist. They kissed deeply. Both of them closed their eyes and moved to lie on Hayley’s bed, with Lolo on top of Hayley, as they made out. Their tongues explored each other’s mouths.  

After a few moments of kissing, Lolo’s hand went up Hayley’s shirt. Hayley moaned when she squeezed her breast. Her hands went to Lolo’s ass. The two felt each other up as they made out heavily. They pressed their bodies closely into one another.  

Hayley broke the kiss, panting. “Wait, if we’re going to take this further, then let’s push the beds together,” she said.  

Lolo bit her lip. “Good idea,” she said.  

Lolo and Hayley pushed their beds together before lying back down and kissing again. They rolled around on the combined beds as they moaned and made out. Their hands roamed each other’s bodies. They stripped each other and threw their clothes all over the room until the only things they were wearing were Hayley’s headband and Lolo’s bracelets.  

Hayley and Lolo broke the kiss and looked over each other’s bodies with lust in their eyes. “How do you want me?” Hayley said.  

Lolo licked her lips. “Well, there is one thing I’ve always wanted to try. Lie on your back,” she said.  

Lolo and Hayley both lied down on their backs. Lolo positioned them so that their legs were interlocked and their vaginas were touching. They both moaned when Lolo moved her hips.  

Outside the room, Francine was standing in the hallway. She had one hand on her breast and one under her dress. She masturbated as she watched Lolo and Hayley scissor. Her panties were pulled to the side and she was fingering herself. She hummed. “That’s right, Hayley, give it to her,” she said.  

Lolo and Hayley were moaning as they rocked their hips together desperately. They scissored vigorously, their dripping pussies rubbing together and their clits touching. Hayley bit her lip and rolled her eyes. Lolo gasped and shuddered. Their juices stained the beds. The two fucked each other harder and harder until they screamed as they reached orgasm. Hayley and Lolo both trembled in orgasm, their hips locked together. Pleasure overwhelmed their bodies. Hayley’s tongue hung out and Lolo’s eyes unfocused.  

After a few moments, Hayley and Lolo collapsed on the bed, panting. Once they caught their breath, they shifted so that Hayley was lying on top of Lolo. They kissed each other heavily again.  

Francine opened the door and stepped into the room, naked. “Good to see you two girls are getting along,” she said.  

Hayley broke the kiss and gasped. “Mom!” she said.  

Lolo looked to Francine. “That’s your mom? Damn, and I thought you were hot,” she said.  

Francine hummed. She said, “Thank you...”  

“Lolo,” Lolo said.  

“Lolo. I saw you two together and thought that you might want a third. What do you say?” Francine said.  

“With my mom?” Hayley said.  

“We don’t have to touch each other, Hayley. I’m sure that Lolo can handle us both,” Francine said.  

“Fine by me,” Lolo said.  

Hayley bit her lip. “Well... okay,” she said.  

Francine grinned. “Then move over, you two, and Hayley, let me show you how to really kiss another woman,” she said.  

Hayley separated from Lolo and the two moved to let Francine onto the bed. Francine took Lolo’s chin in her hand and kissed her deeply. She hummed as her tongue invaded Lolo’s mouth. Lolo mewled and submissively let Francine kiss her. Her breath hitched when Francine’s free hand went to her pussy. Hayley had bright red cheeks as she stroked her pussy to the sight.  

After a moment, Francine repositioned her and Lolo so that Lolo was lying on her back with her legs drawn up and spread wide. Francine kneeled between them and positioned their vaginas together. Lolo moaned when Francine moved her hips.  

Hayley watched Francine scissor Lolo in the missionary position, taking complete control of their pace. Lolo hooked her legs behind Francine’s ass and pulled her closer. Hayley fingered herself as Francine thrust her hips into Lolo’s, the two moaning and sighing.  

Hayley licked her lips. “Do you mind if I join in?” she said.  

Francine broke her and Lolo’s kiss. She leaned back so that the space above Lolo was free. “Go right ahead. Lolo, how do you want to do it?” she said.  

Lolo licked her hips. “Sit on my face,” she said.  

Hayley moved to straddle Lolo’s face and moaned when she immediately started licking her. The three of them all moved together. Francine thrust and ground her pussy into Lolo’s. Hayley humped Lolo’s face. Lolo ate Hayley out and moved her hips with Francine’s. They all moaned and took deep breaths. Their skin flushed and sweat dripped down their bodies. All of them gasped and whined. Pleasure built up in their bodies until it crashed over all of them and they screamed in orgasm. They didn’t stop moving. Francine kept thrusting, Hayley kept humping, and Lolo kept licking. They all worked to bring each other even more pleasure as they came.  

Hayley’s orgasm was the first to end. She sighed and moved off of Lolo’s face to lie on her back. Francine was next. She moaned and let go of Lolo before sitting back. Lolo twitched for a few seconds and relaxed, trembling.  

Hayley, Lolo, and Francine all stayed still on the beds for a moment before a ding went through the room. “And the dare is complete! Francine, Hayley, whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Lolo dropped through a portal. Hayley and Francine took a few minutes to recover before leaving the Lemon Room. Their clothes returned and the fluids dried from their bodies as they passed through the doorway.  

“This is the last sex dare now, right?” Zia said.  

Indigo said, “That’s right. A reader dared Hayley and Francine to have BBC anal sex with Principal Lewis, so both of you, right back in the Lemon Room.”  

Francine frowned. “Why have us leave at all, then?” she said.  

“So that I can reset the room,” Indigo said.  

Hayley and Francine rolled their eyes and entered the Lemon Room, which looked like the dean’s office at Groff Community College.  

Principal Lewis dropped through a portal. “I got a letter about a couple of ladies needing some fine BBC in a story called Adult Swim Sexy Truth or Dare. Am I in the right place?” he said.  

“That’s right, Lewis. You’re going to use that BBC on Francine and Hayley’s asses, and I added a little bit to the dare. You three are all here for a meeting, so use whatever excuse you want as long as it’s not skeevy, and have at it!” Indigo said.  

Lewis sat down in the dean’s chair and cleared his throat. “Thank you for coming, Francine and Hayley. Please, both of you, take a seat,” he said.  

Francine and Hayley both sat down in two seats across from the dean’s desk. “Be honest with me, Lewis, is Hayley in trouble?” Francine said.  

Lewis smiled and shook his head. “No, no, it’s nothing like that. It’s just that I’ve noticed that she’s been rather stressed lately, isn’t that right, Hayley?” he said.  

Hayley frowned. She gripped her left forearm with her right hand and started bouncing her knee. “Yes. It’s just that I can’t stop thinking about grades and exams and my GPA. I feel like I’ll never be an Environmental Scientist, and I’ll be nothing my whole life and never make any positive change in the world,” she said.  

Francine put a hand on Hayley’s shoulder. “Hayley, that’s not true. You’re doing great!” she said.  

Lewis picked up a random piece of paper from the desk. “Your grades are excellent, Miss Smith, but I’m more worried about your mental health. If you don’t find a way to relax, then you’ll burn out or crash. You might even have a nervous breakdown,” he said.  

“So what can I do?” Hayley said.  

Lewis grinned. “Well, there are a couple of things you can try. Yoga, meditation, calming tea. But I’ve found that one surefire way to relax is with a little bit of BBC,” she said.  

Francine and Hayley’s cheeks turned red. “You... You’re serious?” Francine said.  

“Very. I’ve never met a woman who didn’t relax after a good helping of it,” Lewis said.  

Hayley cleared her throat. “Hypothetically speaking, if I did want to do that, where could I find someone for that?” she said.  

Lewis stood up and gestured to his crotch, which had a significant bulge. “Right here. I’ve got enough BBC to help both of you, if you wanted to,” he said.  

Francine bit her lip. “Well, if it’ll help Hayley relax... And I have been feeling a little stressed out myself,” she said.  

“If it’ll help me avoid a breakdown, then let’s do it,” Hayley said.  

“Good,” Lewis said.  

Lewis undid his pants and dropped them to the floor, revealing his thick 10-inch cock. Hayley and Francine’s faces both turned red. “Holy crap,” Hayley said.  

Lewis got a tube of lubricant from a drawer and patted his desk. “I find that BBC is most effective when administered anally. Miss Smith, if you would just hop up,” he said.  

Hayley bit her lip. “Well, if that’s the best way to do it...” she said.  

Hayley stripped out of her clothes and lied down on the desk as Lewis coated his erect cock in lubricant. Francine hummed. “Any chance you could help me at the same time?” she said.  

“I’ve only got one BBC, but if you can keep yourself up, I’ll administer a little oral relaxation,” Lewis said.  

Francine stripped naked as Lewis fingered Hayley’s anus with two lubricant-covered fingers to prep her. Lewis helped her to position herself so that she had her legs hooked around his neck and her ass in his face while she supported herself with her hands on the desk. Lewis hooked Hayley’s legs onto his shoulders and touched the head of his cock to her ass.  

Francine and Hayley both moaned when Lewis penetrated Hayley’s ass and laved his tongue over Francine’s. He worked his huge cock into Hayley in degrees until he was bottomed out as he ate out Francine’s asshole. Lewis kept one hand on each of their thighs as he fucked Hayley and ate Francine. They were both moaning. Juices dripped from their untouched pussies. They rolled their hips into Lewis’ cock and face as they squirmed in pleasure. Lewis expertly thrust into Hayley. Francine moaned when he penetrated her asshole with his tongue. They all moved their hips together for a few moments before Francine’s eyes crossed and she screamed in orgasm. Lewis groaned into her ass and bottomed out in Hayley as his testes tightened. He came inside of her, flooding her rectum with cum. Hayley’s back arched and she came as Lewis filled her rectum.  

All three of them trembled in pleasure for a few moments. Lewis’ orgasm ended first, and he pulled out of Hayley’s ass to let his cum drip out of her. Francine’s arms trembled as afterglow took her over. Hayley relaxed as her orgasm ended. Lewis took his tongue out of Francine’s ass and helped her sit on the side of the desk. They all took deep breaths for a few minutes.  

Francine looked to Lewis’ still-hard cock and licked her lips. “So, can I have my turn now?” she said.  

Lewis grinned. “Of course,” he said.  

Hayley bit the tip of her finger. “I think I’m still a little stressed, though,” she said.  

Lewis patted the side of his desk facing the chair. “Stand over here, then, and I’m relax you manually,” he said.  

Hayley stood up and leaned over the side of Lewis’ desk with her palms flat on it and her ass stuck out. Francine bent over the desk where Hayley had been. Hayley moaned when Lewis reached around to penetrate her ass with his fingers. He took his cock in his hand and guided it to Francine’s asshole. He penetrated her slowly until he was bottomed out as Francine bit her lip.  

Lewis fingered Hayley’s ass as he fucked Francine. They both moaned and pushed back into his hand and cock. He looked down at them both with a wide grin. Hayley ground her hips into Lewis’ fingers and Francine thrust back into his huge cock. Hayley had a goofy grin on her face and Francine’s tongue was out. Lewis rolled his hips into Francine’s ass as he fingered Hayley, both of which he did expertly. All three of them were moaning and groaning in pleasure. Lewis’ testes tightened. He bottomed out in Francine’s asshole and groaned as he came inside of her, filling her rectum with cum. Francine shuddered and moaned out as she reached orgasm, pleasure overwhelming her. Hayley’s knees shook as she came with a gasp, her rectum squeezing around Lewis’ fingers.  

Hayley, Francine, and Lewis all came together, pleasure taking over their senses as they shook and trembled. Lewis’ cock twitched one last time before his orgasm ended and he pulled out of Francine, his cum dripping out of her. Hayley came down next, sighing as her afterglow kicked in. Francine rested her head on the desk and moaned as her orgasm ended and her afterglow started.  

Lewis, Francine, and Hayley panted for a few moments. Lewis grinned. “Feeling relaxed yet, ladies?” he said.  

Francine sighed. “Very relaxed,” she said.  

Hayley moaned. “Me too. I feel much better,” she said.  

A ding went through the room and Lewis fell through a portal. “And the last sex dare is over! Francine, Hayley, join the rest of us whenever you’re ready,” Indigo said.  

Hayley and Francine stood up and left the Lemon Room, their clothes reappearing and the fluid disappearing as they passed through the door.  

Indigo said, “And that’s the end of the chapter! Thank you to everyone who sent in truths, dares, and sex dares, and for the ones who didn’t see their sex dares here, don’t worry, they’ll be in the next chapter. IndigoWerewolf out!”  

The lights all turned off and everyone’s clothes changed into pajamas. They all climbed into the pile of bedding in the corner.  

Meg said, “Do you think the story will really end at chapter 20?”  

“I don’t know, but I hope I get a sex dare before then,” Zia said.  

Lisa said, “I need to communicate with you more in the future."

Notes:

Please leave a comment, check out my other stories, and if you want, leave a request on Make Requests Here. IndigoWerewolf out!